Harrison v. NAACP Transcript of Record
Public Court Documents
June 25, 1958
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Harrison v. NAACP Transcript of Record, 1958. cd8f4c83-b59a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/8a11a1cf-787a-4cb9-bf62-cf2b239ff80b/harrison-v-naacp-transcript-of-record. Accessed November 23, 2025.
Copied!
VOLUME II
TRANSCRIPT OF RECORD
Supreme Court of the United States
OCTOBER TERM, 1958
No. 127
ALBERTIS S. HARRISON, JR., ATTORNEY GENERAL
OF VIRGINIA, ET AL., APPELLANTS,
vs.
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCE
MENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, A CORPORATION,
AND NAACP LEGAL DEFENSE AND EDUCA
TIONAL FUND, INCORPORATED.
APPEAL FROM T H E U N IT E D STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR T H E
EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA
FILED JUNE 25, 1958
PROBABLE JURISDICTION NOTED OCTOBER 13, 1958
SUPREME COURT OF TPIE UNITED STATES
OCTOBER TERM, 1958
N o. 127
ALBERTIS S. HARRISON, JR., ATTORNEY GENERAL
OF VIRGINIA, ET AL., APPELLANTS,
vs.
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCE
MENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, A CORPORATION,
AND NAACP LEGAL DEFENSE AND EDUCA
TIONAL FUND, INCORPORATED.
APPEAL FROM T H E U N ITE D STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR T H E
EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA
INDEX
O riginal P r in t
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436
Complaint of NAACP ---------- ------ ___ ------ ---- 2 1
Motion of NAACP to dismiss-------- --------- ------- 20 16
Answer of N A A CP----------------- -----— ---------
Complaint of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa-
29 20
tional Fund, Inc. _____________
Motion of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa-
34 24
tional Fund, Inc. to dismiss -------
Answer of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa-
51 38
tional Fund, Inc. -------------------- 54 40
R ec o r d P r e s s , P r in t e r s , N e w Y o r k , N . Y ., J a n u a r y 9, 1959
11 IN D E X
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued Original Print
Opinion, Soper, J. _________________________ 59 43
Concurring in part and dissenting opinion,
Hutcheson, J . ____________________________ 112 94
Judgment _________________________________ 139 122
Notice of appeal ___________________________ 183 124
Cross-designation __________________________ 187 127
Clerk’s certificate (omitted in printing) _______ 190 128
Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17,
18 and 19, 1957 __________________________ 1 129
Appearances ____________________________ 2 129
Colloquy between court and counsel________ 2 129
Testimony of W. Lester Banks—
direct ________________ 8 133
Colloquy between court and counsel________ 15 137
Testimony of W. Lester Banks—
direct ________________ 21 140
cross _________________ 22 141
Motion to strike testimony and overruling
thereof _______________________________ 23 142
Testimony of W. Lester Banks—
cross _________________ 23 142
Roy Wilkins—
direct ________________ 61 164
Offers in evidence ______________________ 63 166
Testimony of Roy Wilkins—
cross_________________ 79 175
Oliver W. H i l l -
direct ________________ 130 206
cross _________________ 137 211
Jack C. Orndorff—
direct ________________ 170 230
Robert D. Robertson—
direct ________________ 176 234
Mrs. Sarah Brooks—
direct ________________ 184 239
cross ____________ -_____ 190 242
Mrs. Mildred D. Brown—
direct ________________ 193 244
cross _________________ 201 249
IN D E X 111
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued
Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17,
18 and 19, 1957—Continued O riginal P r in t
Testimony of Mrs. Edith Burton—
direct ------------------------- 204 250
Mrs. Margaret I. Finner—
direct ----------- ------------- 207 252
cross ------------------ ------- 213 255
Mrs. Barbara S. Marx—
direct ------------------------- 218 258
cross _________________ 224 262
Colloquy between court and counsel------------- 226 263
Testimony of Sarah Patton Boyle—
direct ________________ 227 264
cross ----- -------------------- 232 267
Offers in evidence------------- -------------------- 235 268
Testimony of Thurgood Marshall—
direct ________________ 248 275
Offers in evidence ______________________ 249 276
Testimony of Thurgood Marshall—
cross - ------------ --- -------- 290 301
Martin A. Martin—
direct ________________ 321 320
cross ..... .....- ---------------- 325 322
redirect ---------------------- 329 324
Roland D. Ealey—
direct ________________ 329 325
cross _____ _______ __—. 331 326
S. W. Tucker—
direct ________________ 336 329
cross _________________ 338 330
Plaintiffs rest ___________________________ 341 332
Testimony of Spotswood W. Robinson, I I I—
direct ------------------------ 342 333
cross .......-..... ....... ............ 358 342
Colloquy between court and counsel _ -------- 360 344
Testimony of Leonard R. Bland—
direct ______ __--- ------- 364 346
cross --------- --- ------------ 369 348
IV IN D E X
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued
Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17,
18 and 19, 1957—Continued Original Print
Testimony of Alma R. Randle—
direct __________________ 375 352
cross ___________________ 378 354
Maude E. Walker—
direct __________________ 387 359
cross _____ -___________ 389 360
Sarah Elizabeth Hicks—
direct __________________ 395 364
cross --------------------- 396 365
redirect ________________ 402 368
Rosa Bell Davis—
direct __________________ 403 369
cross ___________________ 406 370
Robert Drakeford—
direct __________________ 410 373
cross ___________________ 413 375
Moses C. Maupin—
direct ______ _̂________ 416 376
C. W. Woodson, J r.—
direct __________________ 419 378
cross ___________________ 422 380
redirect ________________ 426 383
Herbert B. Adams—
direct __________________ 428 384
cross___________________ 432 387
redirect ____________ 446 395
recross _________________ 447 395
C. T. Coates—
direct __________________ 447 396
cross ___________________ 453 400
Harold Clark Taylor—
direct __________________ 465 406
cross ___________________ 469 409
J. P. Culpepper—
direct ____________ 472 411
cross___________________ 475 413
Dr. Francis V. Simpkins—
direct __________________ 477 414
IN D E X V
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued
Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17,
18 and 19, 1957—Continued Original Print
Statement by Judge Soper ________________ 483 417
Testimony of Dr. Francis V. Simpkins—
(resumed)—
direct _____________ 485 418
R. Bland—•
(recalled) —
cross ____________ 487 419
Offer in evidence_________________________ 488 420
Testimony of R. Randle—
(recalled) —
cross___________________ 489 421
Offer in evidence_______________ 490 422
Testimony of Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Hicks—
(recalled) —
cross _...-_______________ 492 423
Offer in evidence--------------------------------------- 492 423
Testimony of Rosa Bell Davis—
(recalled) —
cross ________________ - 493 424
Offer in evidence_________________________ 494 424
Testimony of Maude E. Walker—
(recalled) —
cross__. _______________ 494 424
Offer in evidence ..._______________________ 497 426
Testimony of Maude E. Walker—
redirect ________________ 498 426
C. Harrison Mann, J r .—
direct ____________ 500 427
cross ______________ 510 434
B. B. Rowe—
direct __________________ 541 452
cross ___________________ 548 456
Plaintiff’s statement in re purpose for which
newspaper articles (Plaintiff’s Exhibit 5)
are offered __________________ 550 457
V I IN D E X
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued
Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17,
18 and 19, 1957—Continued O riginal P r in t
Testimony of Julian A. Sherman—
direct ________________ 557 464
John Patterson—
direct ________________ 561 466
cross _________________ 571 472
Otis Scott—
direct ________________ 575 475
Mrs. Viola Neal—
direct ________________ 580 477
cross _________________ 583 479
redirect ______________ 585 480
George P. Morton—■
direct ________________ 589 483
cross _________________ 596 487
George R. Fridell, J r .—
direct ________________ 600 490
Plaintiffs r e s t________________ 604 492
Colloquy between court and counsel------------- 605 493
Reporter’s certificate (omitted in printing) ---- 612 496
Plaintiff’s Exhibits:
No. 1—Certificate of Incorporation of the Na
tional Association for the Advancement of
Colored People, dated May 25, 1911 with
certificate of Secretary of State of New York
and attachments _______________________ 613 496
No. 2—Constitution of the NAACP ------------ 620 503
No. 3—Constitution and By-Laws for Branches
of the N A ACP_________________________ 621 505
No. 6—General Assembly of Virginia’s Act to
provide for submitting to the qualified elec
tors the question of whether there shall be
a convention to revise and amend Section
141 of the Constitution of Virginia, approved
December 3, 1955 ---------------------------------- 622 506
No. 7—General Assembly of Virginia’s Act ap
proved January 19, 1956 ------------------------ 625 511
IN D E X
Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District
of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435
and 2436—Continued
Plaintiff’s Exhibits:—Continued O riginal P r in t
No. 8—Senate Joint Resolution No. 3, Com
monwealth of Virginia General Assembly,
adopted February 1, 1956 ...._______________ 628 516
No. 9—An ordinance to ordain |n d proclaim
as a revision and amendment of Section 141
of the Constitution of V irg in ia____________ 632 520
No. 10—Commonwealth of Virginia, General
Assembly, House Joint Resolution No. 97 _ 634 522
No. 11—Acts of Assembly Relating to Educa
tion, General Assembly of the Common
wealth of Virginia, Extra Session 1956 ---------- 635 523
No. 12—Address of Thos. B. Stanley, Governor
To the General Assembly, Monday August
27, 1956 _____________________ 690 625
No. 13—Article entitled, “Students, Backed by
Petition, To End Strike at Farmville” ..... . 698 634
Defendant’s Exhibit:
No. 3—Letter from U. S. Tate to Thurgood
Marshall, dated December 6, 1955 __________ 699 636
Letter from Robert L. Carter to Clerk, U.S.D.C.,
dated September 26, 1957 pursuant to agree
ment of counsel with enclosures------------- --- _ 702 640
Letter from Oliver W. Hill to Walkley Johnson,
Clerk, dated October 7, 1957 pursuant to stipu
lation of counsel with enclosure___________ 709 645
Order noting probable jurisdiction _______________ 711 647
Clerk’s Note.- R. R. Morton School should be
R. R. Moton School. Casper should
be Kasper.
vii
333
E vidence Adduced in Behalf of the Defendants
Spotswood W. Robinson, III, called as an adverse wit
ness by the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified
as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. State your name, residence, and occupation.
A. My name is Spotswood W. Robinson, III; my resi
dence is 2500 Brook Road, Richmond, Virginia; I have a
law office at 623 North Third Street, Richmond, Virginia;
I am an attorney at law and I am Southeast Regional Coun
sel for the NAACP Legal Defense and Educational Fund,
Inc.
Q. You were formerly associated in partnership in the
practice of law with whom!
A. With Oliver W. Hill and Martin A. Martin as part
ners. There was a fourth attorney in the office who was not
a partner, James R. Olphin.
Q. You have severed that relationship?
A. That is correct.
Q. When did that take place ?
A. About the 1st of September, 1955.
[fob 343] Q. Did the dissolution of your partnership re
lations with Mr. Martin and Mr. Hill have anything to do
with your affiliation with the Legal Defense Fund and their
affiliation with the State Conference of Branches of the
NAACP?
A. No, it did not.
Q. What are your duties as Regional Counsel for the
Defense Fund?
A. To engage in research of a legal character when there
is occasion therefor, to render service to parties who may
personally request me to do so to render service for
them, to render service to litigants upon the request of
their attorneys, such latter services to be rendered along
with the services that their own attorneys will render for
them.
Q. What investigation, if any, are you required to make
of the litigants or clients whom you represent on behalf
of the Legal Defense Fund?
334
A. If it is a situation in which I know that a party
is able to conduct his own litigation without the necessity
of assistance from the Legal Defense Fund, under such
circumstances I would not undertake to represent that
party.
Q. Do your duties require you to make any investi
gation of those persons who apply to you for legal as-
[fol. 344] sistance to ascertain whether or not they are
financially able to pay for legal service?
A. If you mean by that, Mr. Gravatt, obtaining a credit
report, looking extensively into the financial situation of
the parties who may request that assistance, the answer
is no; and, as a matter of fact, as a matter of practice,
I have never done it.
Q. Do your duties as Regional Counsel require you to
make any investigation of those whom you represent on
behalf of the Defense Fund?
A. I consider that the obligation on me in that regard,
Mr. Gravatt, simply requires me to exercise my judgment
upon the appearances as they do appear to me and not to
represent parties where it is plain that those parties are
able to afford their own legal counsel.
Q. Do you or do you not make any investigation to as
certain whether or not the prospective client can finance
his own litigation?
A. I do not make an investigation beyond the point of
looking at the client, if the client comes into the office,
exercising judgment as to appearances as they do appear,
and considering those in the light of what I am requested
to do. It so happens, Mr. Gravatt, that in recent times
most of the requests for my services have come to me,
not from individual litigants, but from attorneys who have
[fol. 345] been engaged to represent those litigants; and
under those circumstances I simply rely upon the attorneys
who ask me to lend them assistance in the way of my own
services in and about those cases. I am also somewhat
familiar with the expense of litigation of that kind. They
have been principally matters affecting the matters of
segregated^ public schooling, and I know, as a matter of
fact, that in the ordinary situation a party is not alone
able to employ his own attorney, to pay his own court
335
costs, and to finance his case through the courts to the end
that he might obtain his constitutional right to a non-
segregated education.
Q. Have you ever refused to represent any person who
has applied to you, either personally or through his at
torney, on account of that person’s being financially able
to finance his own litigation ?
A. Mr. Gravatt, I believe so, in this sense. There have
been occasions when people have requested me to repre
sent them in civil actions out of which they sued. There
have been such situations in which I have declined to act.
There probably was a double reason in that regard. One of
the reasons was that I felt that under those circumstances
they would be able, without my services, to obtain other
counsel and consequently it would not be necessary for my
time or for the money of Legal Defense to go into a case
of that character. It seems to me I have had a few cases
[fol. 346] during the time that I have been connected with
Legal Defense and Educational Fund that have fallen in
that category.
Q. Are those types of cases of a type which are within
the policy of the Legal Defense Fund to handle, that is,
suits to recover damages ?
A. Let me give you an example of one that comes to
mind. A person has been segregated on the basis of race
on a public transportation facility. Prior to the time of
the decision of the Supreme Court in the Morgan case and
the decisions of the United States Court of Appeals for
the Fourth Circuit and the Supreme Court of the United
States on denial of certiorari in the Chance case, in all
probability I would have rendered service in my capacity as
a representative of Legal Defense to those persons. Once,
however, the principle was established that a person had a
right to travel in interstate commerce without being segre
gated on the basis of race or color, thereby establishing
the principle that a carrier subjecting such a person to a
racial discrimination of that kind might render itself lia
ble in damages on that account, there have been situations
where I have declined, upon the request of such persons, to
render services for him. That is the kind of situations I
have reference to.
336
Q. I understand the kind of situation. My question was
[fol. 347] whether that type of case falls within the policy
of the National Defense Fund for financing attorney’s fees
or for costs.
A. It is my understanding that once a principle has been
established as a matter of law, in other words, the legal
principle has been fixed, that under those circumstances
if it is simply a denial of a right of a person remedial in
damages that I have a right to refuse to accept a person of
that sort.
Q. If the principle has not been established, then the
Legal Defense Fund will pay your attorney’s fees and will
pay the costs of a suit by a private litigant to recover
damages for violation of civil rights?
A. That is correct, at least, that has been done in the
past.
Q. And what becomes of the damages that are recovered?
A. Paid to the litigant entirely in such instances where
to my knowledge damages have been recovered.
Q. Have you handled such cases ?
A. Well, I was of counsel in the case of Chance v. The
Atlantic Railroad Company, along with Mr. Hill, perhaps
also Mr. Martin, I believe. I believe the recovery of $50
was effected in that case and so far as I know if it got
paid it got paid to Mr. Chance. I think I can say, in answer
[fol. 348] to the question, Mr. Gravatt, that there has
never been a situation that I have been connected with where
a party has effected a recovery and any part of that re
covery was paid to Legal Defense and Educational Fund.
Q. You are aware, Mr. Robinson, of the provision of
your charter, or the charter of the Legal Defense and
Educational Fund as to the very first statement of the
purposes of the corporation?
A. Well, there are several purposes that are enumerated
in the certificate of incorporation. I am not certain about it.
Q. May I call your attention to this one?
A. Certainly, I wish you would.
Q. “The Corporation is to be formed for the following
purposes-----■”
(A document was handed the witness.)
Mr. Gravatt: Yes, by all means.
337
Q. (Continuing) “ (a) To render legal aid gratuitously
to such Negroes as may appear to be worthy thereof who
are suffering legal injustice by reason of race and color
and unable to employ and engage legal aid and assistance
on account of poverty.”
Have you been aware of that provision in the charter of
the Defense Fund Corporation?
A. Yes, I have, but I have tried, as I have already
[fol. 349] testified—I have tried to keep my activities within
the scope of this provision.
Q. But you have stated that you did not feel it was
incumbent upon you to do more than to make the casual
observation that you would make of any kind coming into
an attorney’s office for the purpose of ascertaining whether
or not you were complying with that provision of your
charter.
Mr. Marshall: May it please the Court, we object to
this argument with the witness, even though he is one of
the lawyers. I think the same testimony has been gone
over and over again and we are now at the point of argu
ment. I think sometime it ought to stop.
Judge Soper: It may be, but I think a certain amount
of cross-examination may be allowed.
[fol. 350] By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. In the light of that provision of your charter and
with it before you, do you still insist, Mr. Robinson, that
you did not feel and have not made any investigation to
determine whether or not persons whom you have repre
sented could afford litigation on account of poverty?
A. Not beyond the extent to which I have already testi
fied.
Q. And that simply was, you said, I believe, that you
made the ordinary observation of them that you would
make of any person coming into your office?
A. Considering the type of thing that I was asked to
do. I would know, for example, that if I were being asked
to engage in a suit that would seek to remove the practice
of racial segregation from a public school system in Vir
ginia, that it would take a person of very substantial means
to conduct that litigation all by himself.
338
Q. The testimony has been here that such legislation
might cost as much, I believe, as 150 or 200 thousand dollars.
Now, the principle having been established in the May 17,
1954, decision of the Supreme Court of the United States,
no such tremendous amount of money as that is involved
in merely filing a petition asking the Court to enjoin a
school board——
Judge Soper: That has been already conceded, 1 think,
[fol. 351] Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir. Well, I want to find
out from him. The other man did not know; he was as
suming.
Judge Soper: He gave you some figures before, some
two or three thousand dollars, something like that, it was
likely to cost.
Mr. Gravatt: He said he didn’t know, and I want to
find out from Mr. Robinson what his opinion is.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Well, do you know what those cases cost!
A. No, Your Honor, except in a general way. I would
accept Mr. Marshall’s estimate. But in all the school cases
I have participated in since 1951 in Virginia, with the ex
ception of the Prince Edward case, they have been cases
that I have gotten into on the request of the attorneys who
had already been engaged by those parties and, conse
quently, just what the expenses amounted to and what they
were charging, and that type of thing, were considerations
that had nothing to do with my activities in behalf of the
Legal Defense, and I have no real familiarity with the cost
of those cases.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Well, whether an attorney employs you or whether
[fol. 352] you are employed by a private litigant, you are
still working in behalf of a non-profit charitable corpora
tion!
A. No, sir.
Q. Sir!
A. No, sir. If I am requested by a private individual
to represent that private individual, I consider that pri
339
vate individual my client in whatever I do, and not the
Legal Defense and Educational Fund that pays me a re
tainer, and if I am requested by an attorney for Client A
to associate with that attorney in the representation of
Client A, I consider that my obligation is to represent
Client A and not Legal Defense and Educational Fund. I
think it is fair to say that I am, first, the attorney for
the litigants who are involved.
Q. But however it may be, your services are being paid
for by Legal Defense Fund, Incorporated?
A. That is correct.
Q. And being paid for on the basis that the litigant
that you are representing is not able to pay for his own
services ?
A. On the basis that I would not accept the responsi
bility of representing that client if it appeared to me that
that client were able to pay for his own legal services.
Q. Now, you are presently associated in which of the
[fol. 353] cases in Virginia?
A. I am presently in the case in Arlington County, the
case in Charlottesville, the case in Newport News, the ease
in Norfolk, and the case involving Prince Edward County.
I think they are all.
Q. Have you made any investigation of any of the
litigants in any of those cases to ascertain whether or not
they are able to pay their own financial expenses?
A. No, sir, not beyond what I have already said, and
for the reason that I have already undertaken to give you,
Mr. Gravatt: that the very nature of the case is such that
it would certainly appear to me from a reasonable view
point that unless there is a person of considerable wealth,
that person would not be able to handle these cases alone
without financial assistance of some sort.
Q. If you examined the records in the City of Newport
News and found that one of the clients whom you represent
in that case owned real estate having a market value in
excess of $40,000, would you consider that that person was
a proper person for you to represent under the charter pro
vision of the Legal Defense Fund?
A. Well, I might say, Mr. Gravatt, that, of course, I
did not make that kind of an investigation of any of the
340
litigants in Newport News. To further answer your ques
tion, I think that I would have to know more about the
[fol. 354] particular individual in order to formulate a
judgment of the kind that you asked me for. All the real
estate that you mention might be completely mortgaged.
I don’t know.
Q. Well, if it were not mortgaged and no judgments
against it?
A. Mr. Gravatt, I don’t think I can say more than, as
a matter of what has happened in the past, on the basis
of what I have done, than I have already said. The only
thing that I could do would be to express an opinion on
the situation on the hypothetical questions that you are
asking me, predicated on facts that I don’t know anything
about,
Q. Mr. Eobinson—and I don’t mean to argue when I say
this—one of the allegations in this case is that this legisla
tion will work a hardship on people who otherwise might
not be able to protect their interests.
A. Yes.
Q. And I think it is important that we should know
something about the people that you are representing at
the present time from that point of view in connection with
your case.
Judge Soper: Now, what is the question?
Mr. Gravatt: The question is : If he examined the land
books in the City of Newport News and found a public
[fol. 355] record that one of the litigants owned real estate
of a market value in excess of $40,000; another owned real
estate the market value of which is in excess of $14,000;
another one owned real estate and two automobiles, one
of which was an Oldsmobile and the other a Cadillac, and
having real estate valued in excess of $58,000; another
owned real estate valued in excess of $21,000 and owned
a Chrysler and a Mercury automobile; another owned real
estate valued in excess of $35,000 and owned a Buick auto
mobile and two trucks; and another owned real estate valued
in excess of $27,000 and five motor vehicles, three Chevro-
lets, a Pontiac, and a Chevrolet station wagon—if he had
that information, would he consider that those persons
341
were persons whom he could represent and for whom the
Defense Fund could pay legal expenses and finance litiga
tion on the ground of poverty.
Judge Hoffman: In a class action?
Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir.
A. Mr. Gravatt, so long as it appeared to me that there
were persons who were involved in the litigation—let me
put it this way: So far as it would appear that there were
parties involved in the litigation who could not afford that
litigation themselves, irrespective of the financial posi-
[fol. 356] tion of other parties to the suit, I believe that
I would still undertake to represent the parties plaintiff in
the litigation. Now, as I said before, you understand, the
facts that you mention may be entirely correct. All I
can say is that I do not know them to be correct. They
were not at hand so far as my own knowledge was con
cerned at the time that I decided to enter the eases. Con
sidering the cost of litigation of that kind and assuming,
as I am forced to assume, that there were parties there
who could not afford to pay for the case themselves, then
I feel that I was justified in entering the case at the re
quest of attorneys who were engaged to represent those
parties.
Q. Have you ever at any time had a personal conference
with the clients whom you represent in that case?
A. In the Newport News case?
Q. Yes.
A. No, I have not. I have had occasion to talk to several
parties who are plaintiffs to the case, but talking to the
entire body of plaintiffs, I did not. My communications in
that case have been in all substantial respects with Mr.
W. Hale Thompson and Mr. Philip S. Walker, who were
engaged by the people to represent them.
Q. Do you, in the course of these lawsuits, some of which,
certainly the Prince Edward case, has now endured for
[fol. 357] going on six years, I believe-----
A. Since 1951.
Q. Isn’t that right ?
A. That is correct.
Q. Do you make either verbal or written periodic re
ports to the clients and litigants whom you represent?
342
A. Yes. I do not think that there have been any written
reports, none that I recall, made to the clients in the
Prince Edward case, hut from time to time while the case
has been pending we have gone back to Prince Edward
County, we have notified our clients of our coming—when
I say “we” I am referring to Mr. Hill and myself—we
have had occasion to sit down and talk to these people,
advise them of the status of the case, and from time to
time tried to ascertain their desires with respect to the
case, discussed with them the plans that we had for future
activities in connection with the case. That has occurred
from time to time while the cases have been pending.
There was a long interval of time, Mr. Gravatt, during
which it was not necessary to do it, because from 1952
until 1954 the cases were in the Supreme Court. But
there have been several occasions upon which Mr. Hill and
I have made an effort to keep our clients up to date, not
withstanding the fact that there has been full publicity
about it, and to discuss the problem of our clients. We
[fol. 358] would notify them, we would suggest a meeting,
we would go and talk to those who were there and, of
course, we would formulate our plans accordingly.
Mr. Gravatt: You may inquire.
Mr. Marshall: May it please the Court, I think I have
no choice except to proceed at this stage as one of the
attorneys for the defense, since Mr. Robinson and I are
the only two lawyers here, so I will have to ask the ques
tions.
Judge Soper: Very well. Go ahead.
Cross-examination.
By Mr. Marshall :
Q. Mr. Robinson, are all of these segregation cases in Vir
ginia class action cases ?
A. So far as I can recall, they all are.
Q. And so far back as you can remember?
A. I believe that is correct.
Q. When you estimate before a case is coming up, or
consider it, in estimating the possible cost of litigation
343
and what yon are up against, do you look to all of the
resources of the party you are about to sue?
A. No.
Q. Do you take that into account in estimating the cost
[fol. 359]'of the case?
A. Of course, in all instances, Mr. Marshall, the defen
dant, without exception so far as I can recall, of the suit
that was just filed here in Richmond—the defendants have
been the city or county school boards and the division
superintendents, and, of course, I knew as a matter of
fact that those bodies as public bodies had financial re
sources of their own that could be used in defending other
parties.
Q. For example, in the Prince Edward case there is
another party involved?
A. The Commonwealth of Virginia, in the Prince Edward
school case—and while I have not acted on the information
contained in the public press, the Commonwealth of Vir
ginia, through the office of the Attorney General, said it
would be able to lend assistance to the communities finding
themselves confronted with litigation to the end of racial
segregation in schools.
Q. Is that also true of the Arlington, Charlottesville, and
Newport News cases?
A. That is correct.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. If the principle of desegregation in the public school
system should be accepted as such, what would you view
your individual responsibilities in connection with the De-
[fol. 360] fense Fund to be where a parent of a child is
financially able to employ his or her own counsel?
A. I think, Judge Hoffman, that I would take about the
same position that I have indicated in answer to one of
Mr. Gravatt’s questions, that I have had occasion to take
in the past with respect to the field of transportation:
Once a principle becomes accepted and the issue as to
whether a child should be admitted to this school or that
school becomes an issue that can be litigated in an in
expensive fashion and the request is made to me for ser
vices and the request comes from a parent who appears
344
able to take care of that service, I believe that—well, my
present opinion would be that I simply wouldn’t undertake
to represent the parent in that activity.
Colloquy Between Coubt and Counsel
Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, you will remember
from the pretrial conference that the plaintiff was to take,
we understood, three days for the presentation of the case,
and we have summoned our witnesses beginning tomorrow
morning. The plaintiff, however, has elected not to put on
some of the evidence they had intended to and, therefore,
we come close to the end of the day and we are not prepared
to go forward, of course, with the witnesses we have sum
moned. We hope you will indulge us in that until to-
[fol. 361] morrow.
And may I make this inquiry of the Court: You will re
call at the outset yesterday that the exhibits that were at
tached to the bill were offered, I believe, in evidence. In
connection with the pretrial conference, it was agreed that
authentication would not be required, but we reserved the
right to object on the ground of admissibility, and at the
time they were brought to the Court’s attention on yester
day, Your Honor, Judge Soper, stated that the question of
admissibility in these things is reserved, to which I agreed.
We had no argument as of that time, and I am merely in
quiring now whether it will be proper for us to make that
argument in our brief, or whether the Court wanted that
argument independently?
Judge Soper: It seems to me that is one of the general
questions. I defer to my colleagues, of course, but it would
seem on the face of it to be one of the general questions that
you would like to brief.
Mr. Mays: I would be happy to.
(There followed a discussion off the record.)
Judge Soper: In connection with what you stated a mo
ment ago about the admission of those various exhibits,
that happens to throw some light on the legislative history
[fol. 362] of the thing.
Mr. Mays: Definitely.
345
Judge Soper: That is a matter, of course, that we would
like to have argued and briefed.
That reminds me again of the question of admissibility of
these newspaper articles, and I repeat the request that I
made of counsel. I do not see why that could not be put
into our hands tomorrow, not as a binding thing and not as
an argument, but just as a statement as to what purposes
those articles are offered for. It may be that tomorrow or
on Thursday we shall have some time to talk about the vari
ous questions that we want briefed and make arrangements
for the argument, and all that sort of thing, but I should
like to have counsel consider this for the convenience of all
of us in connection with the argument and the filing of the
briefs:
Judge Hutcheson has a number of engagements, one of
which will take him out of the state. I shall be down here
in attendance on the Court of Appeals beginning the 7th of
October, and I would like you to consider whether or not it
would be possible to get the briefs in before that date, so
that we may have the argument on some day later in the
week beginning Monday, October 7. That will give you
something over two weeks. In other words, I do not ask
for an immediate response on either side, but think that
[fol. 363] over.
We will adjourn until tomorrow morning. Would it be
worthwhile, Gentlemen, to meet a bit earlier, so you will be
sure to get through in time, or is that necessary?
Mr. Mays: I don’t think it is necessary.
Judge Soper: We will meet at the usual time, ten o’clock
tomorrow.
Adjourn the court until tomorrow morning at ten o’clock.
(Thereupon, an adjournment was taken until the follow
ing morning at ten o’clock.)
[fol. 364] September 18, 1957
The court reconvened at 10:00 a. m.
Appearances: As previously noted.
Judge Soper: You may proceed, Gentlemen.
Mr. Gravatt: I would like to call Leonard R. Bland.
346
Leonard R. Bland, called as a witness on behalf of the
defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. You are Leonard R. Bland?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Where do you live, Leonard?
A. I live in Prince Edward County, State of Virginia—
Prince Edward County.
Q. What is your occupation?
A. Railroad man.
Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in a suit that was insti
tuted against the School Board of Prince Edward County.
Will you state how you became a plaintiff in that suit?
[fol. 365] A. Well, how the beginning was, the children
was on a school strike. I had children in the school at the
time-----
Judge Soper: I can’t hear him.
Will you talk this way, please. Begin again.
A. (Continuing) At the time this thing happened, the
children was out on a school strike. Well, the parents
called a meeting at the school in order to see what could
be done to get the children back in school.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. W"as there anything said at that meeting in regard
to the institution of a lawsuit?
A. Not at the school—the meeting we had at the school.
The first meeting was at the R. R. Morton High School.
Q. Did you later attend another meeting?
A. I attended another meeting at the church, at the
Baptist Church.
Q. Who called that meeting?
A. I don’t know, sir, who called it.
Q. Who spoke at the meeting?
A. It was a lot of speaking at the meeting. It is hard
to determine just what individual did speak. There was
a lot of speaking being done.
347
[fol. 36G] Q. Was Mr. Hill present at the meeting?
A. I am not for sure, but I think Mr. Oliver Hill was
there. I think Mr. Oliver Hill was there.
Q. Was Mr. Spottswood Robinson present at the meet
ing?
A. If he was, I don’t know. I didn’t know him then. He
could have been there and I didn’t know who he was.
Q. Hid you employ Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood
Robinson to represent you in the institution of a suit for
the integration of schools in Prince Edward County?
A. You mean, did I employ him personally?
Q. Yes.
A. No, sir, not me individually.
Q. When was the first time you knew you were a plaintiff
in that suit?
A. I thought it was all settled, after the length of time,
until the Boatwright Committee visited my home.
Q. Do you know when that was?
A. No, sir, I don’t know just exactly what date it Avas.
It has been a right good while ago,
Q. Was it within the last year?
A. Oh, yes; yes, sir.
Q. Was that the first time that you knew that you Avere
a plaintiff or a party to the lawsuit against Prince Edward
County?
[fol. 367] A. That was the first time I could remember
anything about it, because, as I said a while ago, I thought
it was through with until the Boatwright Committee visited
me.
Q. Were you interested in participating in a suit to bring
about the mixing of the races in the public schools of
Prince EdAvard County?
A. I am unprepared at this time to answer that.
Q. What do you mean by that, Leonard? Be frank and
explain yourself.
A. I don’t exactly understand the statement you made.
I don’t exactly understand it.
Q. You don’t understand the statement I made?
A. No, I don’t understand it.
Q. Did you ever intend, or would you have been a party
to a lawsuit to compel the mixing of the white and colored
children in the public schools of Prince Edward County?
348
A. So long as the colored people got the same school,
the same opportunities, the same facilities, and the same
education—if they get that, I don’t see what profit it would
be to sit side by side in the school.
Q. Have you ever had any written or oral communication
during the course of the litigation from either Mr. Hill or
Mr. Robinson?
A. No, sir, not me individually; no, sir.
[fol. 368] Q. Have they ever discussed this matter with
you at any time?
A. No, sir.
Q. Have you ever received any notice of any opportunity
to discuss it with them?
A. Prom them gentlemen?
Q. Yes.
A. No, sir.
Q. Have you had any harassment, criticism, or economic
reprisals visited upon you as a result of your participation
in that lawsuit?
A. From who?
Q. From anybody?
A. No, sir.
Q. Have your relations with the white people in Prince
Edward County been the same since that suit was insti
tuted as they were prior to that time?
A. So far, it has been the same.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Keep your seat. They may
want to examine you and ask some questions.
[fol. 369] Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Bland, do you recall on what day of the week the
student strike at the Morton High School began, whether
it was Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday,
Friday, or Saturday?
A. No, sir, I don’t. I don’t know what date it would be.
Judge Soper: I think he is talking to himself, as far as
I am concerned.
349
A. (Continuing) I don’t know what date it was. No, sir,
I don’t know what date it was—what day it was, to save
my life. I just don’t know.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Did you attend the meeting that was held in the base
ment of the First Baptist Church in Farmville on Wednes
day of the first week that the students were out on strike?
A. No, sir.
Q. Were you present at that meeting?
A. No, sir.
Q. You have testified that you were present at two meet
ings?
A. That’s right.
Q. When was the first of these meetings ?
[fol. 370] A. I don’t know what time it was. It has been
too long for me---- -
Q. Were the students still out on strike at the time you
attended that meeting?
A. That’s right, they were still out on strike at the time
I attended the meeting at the R. R. Morton School.
Q. A large number of people were present at that meet
ing, were there not?
A. That’s right, a large number of people.
Q. And there was considerable speaking at that meeting;
isn’t that so?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Wasn’t one of the things discussed at this meeting
a lawsuit to seek an end to racial segregation in the public
schools of Prince Edward County—at that very meeting?
A. I don’t remember that.
Q. Did you stay all the way through the whole meeting?
A. No, I didn’t stay all the way through.
Q. When was the second meeting that you attended?
A. At the First Baptist Church in Farmville, on Main
Street.
[fol. 371] Q. All right. The students were still out on
strike at the time that the meeting was held and you say
you know Mr. Oliver W. Hill?
A. Yes, sir.
350
Q. Don’t you remember Mr. Hill speaking at that meet
ing?
A. Yes, I remember Mr. Hill speaking. That is why I
say I knew him.
Q. Do you know my name?
A. I know it now, I didn’t know it then.
Q. What is my name?
A. Mr. Spotswood W. Robinson.
Q. Don’t you remember, since seeing me, of my speaking
at that meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Of course you know Reverend Griffin?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you know Lester Banks?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you know Reverend Griffin?
A. Who was the first Griffin?
Q. L. Francis Griffin, Pastor of that Church.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Don’t you remember him speaking also?
A. I can’t remember him. I can’t remember him. As
[fol. 372] I said a while ago, so much speaking was done
it is hard to know just who everybody was.
Q. Do you remember a Miss Barbara Johns, one of the
students out on strike?
A. Very well.
Q. Don’t you remember her speaking.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Mr. Bland, did you stay all the way through this
meeting or did you just hear part of this meeting?
A. I stayed all the way through that meeting.
Q. You mean to say that you didn’t hear discussed at
that meeting, not briefly but all of the way through the en
tire meeting, the matter of the filing of a suit to end racial
segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County?
A. I don’t remember the discussion, Mr. Robinson, of
what was discussed but-----
Q. Finish your answer.
A. Go ahead.
Q. Had you finished?
351
A. What I started to say, I do remember this, whatever
was said was on the paper that I signed. I remember that.
Q. What was talked about at this meeting that wasn’t on
this paper that you signed?
[fol. 373] A. Well, it was so much that was talked about,
it is hard to tell just exactly.
Q. Do you remember what it was?
A. The talk was in regard to the school. I know that.
Q. Can you remember just what the nature of the talk
about the schools was? Can you remember that?
A. Not too much of it, no, sir.
Q. Do you remember any of it, Mr. Bland?
A. I know it was spoke about getting a school and about
the opportunities, and so forth like that, but to come right
down—I was sworn in to tell the truth, but to tell exactly
what was said in this meeting, I am afraid to take a chance
and try to tell. That has been in 1954.
Q. You just don’t remember?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. You said 1954?
A. Wasn’t it in 1954?
Q. Wasn’t it 1951?
A, I don’t know, I thought it was ’54. Whenever the
school strike was.
Q. You don’t remember when it was?
A. Whenever the school strike. I remember they had a
school strike.
Q. You spoke about a paper that you signed; you signed
[fol. 374] the paper that had to do with the school situation
in Prince Edward County; isn’t that correct?
A. Yes, sir, that’s correct.
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, this may be a little
unusual, but I would like to terminate my cross examina
tion of this witness until I can get my file from my office
in the courtroom on the Prince Edward County school case.
I want to question him about the paper about which he has
given testimony.
Judge Soper: Very well.
Mr. Gravatt: You may stand aside.
Judge Soper: Do you want the witness to stay in at
tendance on court?
352
Mr. Robinson : Yes, Your Honor.
Judge Soper: Do you want Mm to stay in the courtroom
or outside?
Mr. Robinson: I guess perhaps, if Your Honor please,
it would be better to have him wait outside.
Judge Soper: Very well.
[fob 375] Alma R. Randle, called as a witness by the
plaintiffs, being duly affirmed in behalf of the defendants,
testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Your name is Alma R. Randle, I believe?
A. That is right.
Q. Where do you live, Alma?
A. Prince Edward County.
Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in the suit that was
instituted against the School Board of Prince Edward
County; is that correct?
A. I found that out about six months ago.
Q. Will you state whether or not you have ever au
thorized Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spotswood Robinson to
institute a suit for the integration of the public schools
of Prince Edward County on your behalf?
A. All right. I work from 4 until 12. So we had a paper
came from the school after this Prince Edward R. R. Mor
ton School strike. This paper that my—my daughter told
me that this paper was to sign for a better school because
our children was out of school. I signed that paper lay
ing in my bed.
[fol. 376] By Judge Soper:
Q. You did what?
A. I signed that paper laying in my bed for a better
school.
Q. For a better schools in Prince Edward County be
cause we didn’t have any school worthwhile.
353
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Did you understand at the time that you signed the
paper that it had anything to do with bringing a lawsuit?
A. I didn’t have any idea it was going to bring any
lawsuit.
Q. Would you have signed any paper if you had under
stood that what you were being asked to do, which was to
bring about the mixing of the white and the colored chil
dren in the public schools of Prince Edward County?
A. No, I didn’t know it was going to bring about the
mixing of schools.
Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver
Hill or Mr. Spotswood Robinson?
A. I do not know Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spotswood
Robinson.
Q. Have you ever had any report from them with respect
to any litigation that they were conducting in your name?
A. No more than what the school children bring me.
[fol. 377] Q. What did the school children bring you?
A. No more than what I heard the people in meetings
and what the school children bring me.
Q. You never had any contact with them at all?
A. No, sir.
Q. When did you first learn that you were one of the
parties in whose name that suit had been instituted?
A. Well, I reckon it has been about six months ago—
well, this summer some men from somewhere out of the
blue came there and was telling me about it, asking me
questions about it.
Q. Did you know at that time that you were a party to
a lawsuit against the School Board of Prince Edward
County?
A. No, I didn’t.
Q. Alma, have you at any time since this suit was in
stituted experienced any mistreatment from any white
people in Prince Edward County?
A. Well, Lawyer Gravatt, no, I hadn’t had any mistreat
ment because I reckon they just knowed I wont going to
take it so they didn’t give it to me.
Q. Had your relations in the community been the same
since this suit was brought as they were before?
354
A. Mine have.
Mr. Gravatt: Yon may examine.
[fol. 378] Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Randle, did yon attend any meetings concerning
the school situation in Prince Edward County during the
time that the High School students at the Morton School
were out on strike?
A. The onliest meeting I attended was at the Baptist
Church.
Q. Wasn’t this a meeting that was held during the time
that the school children, all of them at the Morton High
School, were out on strike?
A. They all were out on strike.
Q. A very large meeting was held at the First Baptist
Church in Farmville?
A. That’s right.
Q. Do you remember seeing me at that meeting?
A. I do not.
Q. Do you know Reverend L. Francis Griffin who is
pastor of that church?
A. I know him personally because he wTas one of my
personal friends.
Q. Was he at that meeting?
A. Yes, he was.
Q. Did you hear him have anything to say at that meet-
[fol. 379] ing?
A. Yes, Mr. Griffin talked.
Q. And you still don’t remember me saying anything at
that meeting?
A. I don’t remember you saying anything.
Q. Do you remember Miss Barbara Johns, who was one
of the students out on strike?
A. I know her personally.
Q. You knew her quite well, didn’t you?
A. Yes, sir.
Q, And you heard her speak at this meeting also?
A. I heard her speak at the Baptist Church.
355
Q. Wasn’t the meeting called for the purpose of talking
about the school situation?
A. That’s right.
Q. That is all that was talked about at that meeting;
isn’t that so ?
A. Yes, the school situation, but they didn’t say mixing
of schools, they said a better school, is what 1 understood.
So I am not educated like you all and I didn’t know about
the non-segregated school. But we was fighting for a better
school.
Q. Do you mean to say that during the course of this
meeting you did not hear discussed, all of the way through
that meeting, the matter of seeking opportunities in the
[fol. 380] schools of Prince Edward County on a non-
segregated basis? You didn’t understand that from the
meeting that you attended?
A. No, I did not?
Q. Did you stay all of the way through this meeting,
Mrs. Ban die?
A. I wasn’t there when it began and I wasn’t there when
it ended.
Q. How long did you stay at this meeting? It must have
been for a short space of time, wasn’t it?
A. I know I was there over a half an hour.
Q. Over a half an hour?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What went on while you were there?
A. Whilst I was there it was a Professor Banks talked
and a Mr. Griffin and a Miss Barbara Johns.
Q. And that is all that you heard about this meeting?
A. Yes, sir, and then different parents.
Q. Didn’t you attend some other meetings, Mrs. Bandle,
about this matter?
A. No, I did not.
Q. You didn’t get to a meeting that was held in the base
ment of the First Baptist Church on this same day or on
the same evening of the meeting to which you have testified,
[fol. 381] but before the big meeting got under way? Did
you attend that meeting ?
A. No, I did not.
356
Q. Didn’t you receive through the mail a notice request
ing you to be present at a meeting to be held in the base
ment of the church prior to that time?
A. No, I did not.
Q. You deny that also?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What is your employment, Mrs. Randle?
A. Right now, I am a housewife, but at that time I was
working at the Berksville Veneer Shop as a furniture
polisher, Berksville, Virginia.
Q. You read the newspapers, Mrs. Randle?
A. Sometimes when I find time.
Q. Were you reading the newspapers in 1951 when the
Prince Edward School case was filed?
A. I guess I did, but I couldn’t remember everything I
read.
Q. Do you remember at any time reading anything about
a suit being filed to end segregation in the public schools of
Prince Edward County?
A. I may have read it.
Q. Don’t you remember whether you did or didn’t?
A. I may have read it, but I didn’t know my name was
[fol. 382] in there, I didn’t see my own name.
Q. Did you read about it? Did you understand from
reading the newspapers that a suit had been filed to end
segregated schools in Prince Edward County?
A. Yes, I read that.
Q. You read that in the newspapers?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And there was a lot of publicity about this in 1951
when the children were out on strike; isn’t that so ?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. There had been publicity about the strike before you
signed this paper that you had referred to; isn’t that so?
A. When I signed that paper, the children were out on
strike, I reckon, about two weeks.
Q. About two or three weeks?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you actually signed this paper, didn’t you, after
this meeting that you had given testimony to? In other
words, you signed the paper-----
357
A. I signed the paper when the kids brought it home from
school.
[fol. 383] Q. You stated you have not had any trouble with
any of the people in Prince Edward County; you have not
been harassed or you have not been annoyed or you have
not been bothered to any extent since the school matter first
arose in Prince Edward County!
A. No, sir, I haven’t.
Q. You don’t believe in unsegregated schools, do you, Mrs.
Randle ?
A. Well, I believe just this: If it passes for them to go
together, it is all right with me, and if it don’t, it is all
right, but I wouldn’t want to stay in the home with my
husband if he didn’t want me in there.
Judge Soper: I could not understand what she said.
A. (Continuing) I said, if it was passed for them to go
together, it would be all right with me, but if they didn’t
want them to go together—I can speak for myself, I don’t
have any children in high school now, all of mine is finished
—but I said if my husband didn’t want me to stay in the
home with him, I wouldn’t want to be in there with him.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Let’s get back to ’51. Just how many children did
you have attending the schools of Prince Edward County!
A. I had five graduated from R. R. Morton.
[fol. 384] Q. How many did you have in the schools when
the strike occurred!
A. I had three there, two daughters and one son.
Q. Did you want them to have a non-segregated school
education in 1951 when the strike occurred!
A. It was left to the children.
Q. Well, you had the same opinion in 1951 about segre
gated schools that you have now; is that correct!
A. I have the same opinion. It is left to them now.
Q. You have expressed your opinion on this matter to
your friends and associates in Prince Edward County,
have you not!
A. Yes, we have talked about it.
Q. Were you employed at the time this suit was filed!
A. Employed as what!
358
Q. Were yon working for someone else at that time?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you talk this matter over with your employer
at that time?
A. Yes, we did.
Q. And you expressed to your employer about the same
opinion about segregated schools that you have expressed
here?
[fol. 385] A. Well, the young people on both sides think
it is all right. They don’t pay any attention to it.
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, I am afraid I
am going to have to ask the Court to indulge me with
respect to this witness as with respect to the other wit
ness. I would like the Court to indulge me just a few
minutes to call my office to send me the part of the Prince
Edward file I need. It is a very large file and if I do not
explain it to the office, I don’t think I will get the part
I want.
Judge Soper: Certainly, Mr. Robinson. A great deal
has been said—or I don’t know that a great deal has
been said, but the case has been mentioned from time
to time during the taking of the testimony here and cer
tain dates have been mentioned during the examination
of these witnesses. It might clarify the record if there
could be a statement as to just when the case was in
stituted and what it was about and the various steps
in the litigation, so that the record would show at some
place what we are talking about when we are talking about
the Prince Edward suit. That can be done at your con
venience.
[fol. 386] Mr. Gfravatt: May it j)lease the Court, Mr.
Robinson is more familiar with it than I am. If he can
prepare a statement, we can stipulate to it.
Judge Soper: So many of these cases will come up from
time to time, we are likely to overlook it unless somebody
puts it down. Would you like for us to suspend so you
can use the telephone?
Mr. Robinson: I think, in order to expedite the matter,
maybe Mr. Marshall and Mr. Carter could take over and
I will do my telephoning and see if I can get what I need.
Judge Soper: All right.
Judge Hoffman: May I ask the witness a question?
359
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Bid you read the paper that they brought to you!
A. No, I never read it, because she just told me—said,
“Mother, we have a paper came from the P.T.A. meeting,”
and I said, “What is it for?” She said, “You or Daddy,
one, will have to sign it because it is for better schools.”
Judge Soper: Is there any further examination of this
witness at this time?
[fob 387] Mr. Gravatt: No, sir, I have no further ex
amination.
Judge Soper: You want to have the witness wait?
Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir.
The Court: Very well. Have the witness wait. Let us
call another witness.
Mr. Gravatt: Maude Walker.
Maude E. Walkeb, called as a witness on behalf of the
defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Your name is Maude Walker!
A. Yes, it is.
Q. Where do you live, please?
A. Well, my mailing address is Farmville.
Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in the suit that was
instituted against the School Board in Prince Edward
County, are you not?
A. Well, I haven’t given nobody permission for no suit.
Q. Have you ever authorized any attorney to repre-
[fol. 388] sent you in a lawsuit against the School Board in
Prince Edward?
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. When was the first time that you found out that you
were one of the plaintiffs in that suit?
A. Well, it was—I don’t know what day, but it was two
men from the School Board, they told me, from Richmond.
Q. The Boatwright Committee?
360
A. It was two men; I don’t know what the name-----
Q. They came and talked to you about it!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Has it been since last fall!
A. I think it was June; I am not sure.
Q. And that was the first time that you knew that you
were a participant in litigation against the School Board
in Prince Edward!
A. Yes, that is what they told me.
Q. Maude, would you have authorized in your name a
suit against the School Board for the purpose of mixing
the white and colored children in the public schools of
Prince Edward!
A. No, I wouldn’t.
Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver
Hill or Mr. Spottswood Eobinson!
[fol. 389] A. No, I haven’t.
Q. Have you ever had any written communication from
those two attorneys!
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. Have you ever been advised by anybody with respect
to the progress and the course of that litigation—that
lawsuit!
A. No, I haven’t been in touch with no one.
Q. Have you had anyone in Prince Edward County,
especially white people, to mistreat you in any way be
cause of your connection with this lawsuit!
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. Have you noticed any difference whatever in your
relations with the people in the County since the suit
was brought, as compared to your relations with the people
there before the suit was brought!
A. No, I haven’t.
Mr. Grravatt: You may examine the witness.
Cross examination.
By Mr. Marshall:
Q. Mrs. Walker, have you attended any meetings in
Farmville concerning the school strike at the Morton
School!
361
A. One or two, when the children first left the school,
[fol. 390] Q. You attended them?
A. One or two.
Q. Did you attend the one at the Baptist Church?
A. I think one of them.
Q. The one where Reverend Griffin spoke?
A. I don’t know whether it was Reverend Griffin or who
spoke there.
Q. Was Mr. Hill at that meeting?
A. I don’t even remember that.
Q. Do you remember anybody who was at the meeting?
A. I know once Mr. Robinson—I think it was Mr. Robin
son—spoke.
Q. You were at the meeting?
A. One of them.
Q. What was discussed at that meeting?
A. Oh, I don’t know.
Q. Did they discuss the question of the schools?
A. Well, they talked about better schools.
Q. Did they talk about non-segregated schools?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. The first you knew you were a plaintiff in this lawsuit
was a few months ago?
A. It was when those two men—they said they was from
the Richmond School Board.
Q. What did they tell you?
[fol. 391] A. Well, they asked me if I knew I was plain
tiff, or whatever you all call it.
Q. And you didn’t know it?
A. No, I didn’t know anything about it.
Q. And you did not know what purpose they were there
for?
A. Until they told me.
Q. Then what did you tell them?
A. Well, I answered their questions the best I could.
Q. About the lawsuit?
A. They asked me did I want better schools, or was
I for integration—I think that is what they asked me, along
that line—and I told them no.
Q. You told them no? What do you mean by “no”?
That you did not want integration?
362
A. I was satisfied with the school we had.
Q. And yon told everybody around Prince Edward
County where you would go that you were satisfied with
the schools?
A. Nobody asked me.
Q. Did you tell your employer that you were satisfied
with the schools?
A. I didn’t have an employer; I am a housewife.
Q. Did you tell your friends you were satisfied with
[fob 392] them?
A. I told my friends I was satisfied with the school.
Q. You told people in general that, didn’t you?
A. Yes, I told people in general.
Q. The point is, you did make it clear that you were
not for desegregated schools?
A. I am satisfied with the school we have.
Q. Mrs. Walker, the point is, did you let people know
that ?
A. Well, I haven’t been out discussing the schools with
nobody.
Q. When was this case filed? Do you remember that?
A. No, I don’t.
Q. Was it in the newspapers?
A. I don’t take a newspaper.
Q. Do you read the newspapers?
A. Seldom.
Q. Did you ever read anything in there about this law
suit?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Well, when did you first know that there was a
lawsuit attacking segregation in the public schools of
Prince Edward County?
A. Well, I have heard it in the news.
[fol. 393] Q. About when did you first hear it?
A. I couldn’t tell you that, because I don’t remember.
Q. Was it in ’51?
A. I told you I couldn’t tell you that because I don’t
remember.
Q. Well, you did know before these gentlemen talked
to you that there had been a lawsuit filed attacking segre
gation in Prince Edward County?
363
A. I heard it in the news.
Q. Did you know at that time that you were one of
the plaintiffs'?
A. No, I didn’t.
Q. Did you ever sign any paper?
A. I signed a paper, so the child told me—I had for
gotten it until those two men came around and she told
me about it. That was for better schools.
Q. That was your daughter?
A. Yes, my daughter.
Q. Did you read it?
A. Yes, but it wasn’t but two lines, or two lines and
a piece.
Q. What did it say?
A. I couldn’t tell you word for word. It was for better
schools.
[fol. 394] Q. Did it say anything about a lawsuit?
A. I don’t remember anything about a lawsuit.
Q. Did it say anything about a lawyer?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Did it have any lawyers’ names on it?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Are you in the habit of signing papers without read
ing them?
A. Well, my children were at the school and that was
for better schools.
Q. And you did not read what was on it?
A. Yes, but I don’t remember what was on it.
Q. Did you make any effort to find out whether it in
volved lawyers?
A. No, I didn’t.
Q. Have you ever received any notice from these lawyers
about a meeting?
A. No, no more than when the school first struck.
Q. Did you receive any notice?
A. I got one letter.
Q. Have you received any notice about an NAACP
meeting in the county?
A. I don’t remember any.
Mr. Marshall: Nothing further at this time, if Your
Honor please. May we have her under the same rule?
364
[fol. 395] Judge Soper: You want her to remain? Let
her remain out in the hall.
Sabah E lizabeth H icks, called as a witness on behalf
of the defendants, being duly affirmed, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. You are Sarah Elizabeth Hicks, are you not?
A. That’s right.
Q. Where do you live?
A. I live about three miles from Rice.
Q. Is that in Prince Edward County?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you know that you were one of the plaintiffs
in a suit filed against the School Board in Prince Edward
County for the purpose of compelling the mixing of the
white and Negro races in the public schools of the County?
A. No, I didn’t know that.
Q. Have you at any time authorized Mr. Oliver Hill
or Mr. Spottswood Robinson to institute suit against the
School Board of Prince Edward County on your behalf
and in your name?
[fol. 396] A. No, sir, I haven’t.
Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver
Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson?
A. No, sir.
Q. Have you ever received any written communication
from Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson?
A. No, sir.
Q. Since this suit was instituted, which was sometime
in 1951, have you experienced any mistreatment at the
hands of any white people in Prince Edward County?
A. Not to me.
Q. Have your relations with the people in Prince Ed
ward County been as pleasant since this suit was insti
tuted as they were before the suit was instituted?
A. Those I have had any dealings with.
Mr. Gravatt: You may examine.
365
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Hicks, you remember when all of the children
at the Negro high school went out on a strike in 1951?
A. Yes, sir, I remember.
Q. They stayed out about a couple of weeks at that
time, did they not?
A. I don’t know how many weeks it was; I know they
[fol. 397] stayed out.
Q. Every last student in the school walked out on that
strike, didn’t they?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you remember attending some meetings that were
held in Farmville at the time these children were out on
strike?
A. Yes, I attended one or two meetings, but I didn’t
attend them all.
Q. Do you remember as a fact that the children walked
out on strike on a Monday? That was the day of the
week that the strike started?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Do you remember a meeting that was held in the
basement of the First Baptist Church on a Wednesday
afternoon during the first week of the strike, attended by
a large number of the children and by some of the parents ?
A. I remember some being there.
Q. You were present at that meeting?
A. At one or two of them, I was.
[fol. 398] Q. Do you remember being present at this
particular meeting? It was held on Wednesday afternoon,
about 4, 5, or 6 o’clock in the basement of the First Baptist
Church?
A. Well, I just don’t remember.
Q. Do you remember a meeting that was held on the
Thursday night of the first week of the strike at the
Morton High School?
A. Yes, sir, I remember.
Q. You were present at that meeting?
A. Yes.
366
Q. How about another meeting that was held during
the following week, I believe in the auditorium of the First
Baptist Church? Were you present at that meeting?
A. No, I was not.
Q. You were not present at that meeting?
A. No.
Q. What other meeting were you present at in addition
to the one that you said you attended at the Morton High
School.
A. I went to one at the Baptist Church. I went several
times to go to the meetings, but I never did go.
Q. You went to one at the Morton High School?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And then you say you went to one at the Baptist
Church?
[fol. 399] A. Yes, sir.
Q. And was this during the time that the children were
out on strike?
A. This one at the school was.
Q. What about the one at the Baptist Church? Was
that while the children were out on strike, just a few
days before they went back to school?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Was it a large meeting attended by-----
A. Yes, the church was full, but this was upstairs.
Q. Upstairs. That’s right. You remember little Miss
Barbara Johns who was one of the students there on
strike?
A. No, I don’t know her.
Q. You don’t know her?
A. No.
Q. You know Reverend Griffin, do you?
A. Yes, I know Reverend Griffin.
Q. Didn’t Reverend Griffin have something to say at
this meeting, the one at the Baptist Church?
A. Bless if I remember, I just don’t remember.
Q. Do you remember seeing me there?
A. No, I didn’t even know you at the time.
Q. Since you have seen me, do you remember me being
there ?
367
[fol. 400] A. Well, I just don’t remember.
Q. Do you know Mr. Oliver Hill, Attorney Oliver Hill
from Richmond?
A. No, I don’t know him.
Q. What went on at the meeting at the First Baptist
Church? What of that meeting do you remember?
A. Well, now, you have done asked me a question. I
just don’t remember what went on at that meeting.
Q. All right. And you don’t remember what went on
at the meeting over at the Morton High School, do you?
A. No.
Q. You read the newspapers, don’t you, Mrs. Hicks?
A. I don’t even take the newspapers.
Q. Do you read the newspapers?
A. No, sir.
Q. Do you listen to the radio?
A. Very seldom.
Q. Did you know that there was a suit that had been filed
in the courts to bring about an end to racial segregation in
the public schools of Prince Edward County?
A. No, I didn’t know that.
Q. You didn’t even know that such a suit was in court or
was filed in court in 1951?
A. I heard.
Q. Tell me what is it that you did hear. Just tell me
[fol. 401] exactly what you heard.
A. I remember signing a paper for schools.
Q. No, I don’t mean about the paper now. You said you
heard something about something going on about the
schools.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What was it you heard?
A. I couldn’t tell you what it was because I don’t know.
Q. Did you ever hear that there was a case that went to
the Supreme Court of the United States involving segre
gated education at Prince Edward County? You don’t re
member that either?
A. I think I remember it.
Q. I didn’t hear you.
A. I think I remember that.
368
Q. All right. Now when did you first learn about that
ease? When did you first hear about that case?
A. I don’t know. I can’t remember all them things.
Judge Soper: Did this witness have children in school?
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. You had children in the schools?
A. I had one boy.
[fol. 402] Q. What was the name of that boy?
A. Lee Edward Hicks, Jr.
Q. The authorization or the paper that you said that you
signed at one of these meetings that I asked you about?
A. Yes, I signed it at the school.
Mr. Robinson: I would like for this witness, if the Court
please, to be held for further examination.
Judge Soper: Very well.
Redirect examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Who and where did you sign this paper that you
say you signed?
A. I signed it at the Morton School.
Q. What was the purpose of the paper as it was ex
plained to you?
A. For a school.
Q. For a new school?
A. For a new school. That is what I signed it for.
Q. During this time, a new school has been built in
Prince Edward County, has it not?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. That is a school for Negro children, I believe?
[fol. 403] A. Yes, sir.
Q. Is that school satisfactory with your four children?
A, Well, so far as I know it is all right, I reckon.
Judge Soper: Step down. Let her remain outside.
Mr. Gravatt: Rose Bell Davis.
369
Rosa Bell Davis, called as a witness by the plaintiffs,
being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Your name is Rosa Bell Davis!
A. That’s right.
Q. Where do you live?
A. Prospect.
Q. Speak a little louder, if you please. What is your oc
cupation ?
A. Farming—housewife.
Q. Did you have children or a child in the R. R. Morton
High School at the time that the children had a strike there I
[fob 404] A. Yes, sir, I had two children in school at that
time.
Q. Did you know that you are one of the plaintiffs in a
lawsuit which was instituted following that strike against
the School Board of Prince Edward County for the pur
pose mixing white and colored children in the public schools
of the county ? Did you know that you were a party to that
suit?
A. No, I didn’t know it was going to be a lawsuit.
Judge Hutcheson: Speak a little louder, can’t you?
A. (Continuing) I said, no, I didn’t know it was going
to be a lawsuit when I signed that paper.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. If you can speak a little louder so the gentlemen can
hear you-----
A. I didn’t it was going to be a lawsuit or anything about
it when I signed the paper.
Q. What paper did you sign, please, and where?
A. I don’t know what paper it was. I signed the paper at
the R. R. Morton High School the night that they struck
for a school.
Q. What was the purpose of your signature on that
paper?
370
A. The purpose of signing the paper was for a school,
[fol. 405] Other than that—that is why I signed it, to get a
school.
Q. You signed it to get a new school?
A. Yes.
Q. When did you first know that you were one of the
plaintiffs or one of the people whose name this suit had
been brought against the School Board in in Prince Edward!
When did you first find out about that?
A. When the first lawyers came around asking us ques
tions about it. I don’t remember what month it was.
Q. Was that during this year?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Have you ever had any oral, that is word conversa
tion with Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson?
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. Have you ever had any written communication from
Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson?
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. Has anybody, particularly white people, in Prince
Edward County mistreated you in any way-----
A. No, sir.
Q. —because of your participation in this lawsuit?
A. No, they haven’t.
Q. Have your relations with people of the county been
equally as pleasant since the lawsuit as they were before
[fol. 406] the suit?
A. I would think so.
Mr. Gravatt: You may examine.
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Davis, do you remember when 450 some children
attending the Morton School walked out on strike during
the spring of 1951? Do you remember when that happened?
A. Yes, I remember when it happened.
Q. And you attended the meeting that was held during
the first week that those students remained out on strike,
the meeting being held at the Morton High School and you
were present at that meeting, were you not?
371
A. Yes, I was.
Q. How many people were there?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. You don’t remember?
A. No.
Q. A large number or a small number? Do you remember
that ?
A. A large number.
Q. A large number; isn’t that so?
A. Yes.
[fob 407] Q. Wasn’t there a lot of speech making at this
meeting?
A. Les, sir, there was.
Q. Do you remember the names of some of the people
that spoke?
A. I don’t know right now whether I remember the
names or not.
Q. Do you remember what they talked about at this meet
ing?
A. I don’t know none of the exact words they said. It
has been so long now I can’t remember.
Q. Don’t you remember, generally, what they said? Don’t
you remember them talking about-----
A. I remember them talking about getting the new school.
Q. Don’t you remember they were talking about break
ing segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward
County?
A. I don’t remember that.
Q. Do you know Mr. W. Lester Banks, who is connected
with the State Conference of the NAACP?
A. No.
Q. Do you remember anyone from the NAACP being
present at this meeting and having something to say?_
A. Do I remember them being at the school that night?
[fol. 408] Q. Yes, and having something to say at this
meeting?
A. I don’t remember.
Q. Isn’t it a fact that you don’t remember very much
about this meeting at all?
A. I most certainly don’t.
Q. It has been so long ago that you have forgotten; isn’t
that the truth?
372
A. That’s right.
Q. How about another big meeting that was held during
the following week in the auditorium of the First Baptist
Church in Farmville? Did you attend that meeting?
A. I don’t remember being any more of the meetings.
Q. Wasn’t that the only meeting you attended?
A. That was the only one, at the school.
Q. It was at that meeting that you signed a paper of
some sort?
A. Yes, at the school.
Q. Did you read the paper before you signed it?
A. I most certainly didn’t.
Q. I didn’t hear your answer.
A. No, I didn’t read it.
Q. You didn’t read the paper before you signed it?
A. No.
Q. Do you read the newspapers, Mrs. Davis?
[fol. 409] A. Not very much.
Q. Do you listen to the radio?
A. Yes.
Q. I didn’t hear your answer.
A. Yes, I do.
Q. Didn’t you understand that a suit was filed seeking
an end to racial segregation in the high schools of Prince
Edward County?
A. No.
Q. You haven’t heard that before?
A. I heard it when——
Q. Can you speak just a little louder? I can hardly hear
you.
A. When the lawyers came around questioning me about
it.
Q. When you say the lawyers, don’t you mean some peo
ple who were investigating for one of the legislative com
mittees in Virginia somewhere in the year 1957? Aren’t
they the people that you have been calling lawyers here
this morning? They are the people that you are talking
about?
A. The ones that came around to the house asking ques
tions.
373
Q. Asking questions. And they did that a few months
ago; isn’t that correct?
[fol. 410] A. Yes.
Q. During this year?
A. Yes.
Q. And the meeting that you testified to and the paper
that you signed was a meeting held and a paper signed
way back in 1951 when the children were out on a strike;
isn’t that so?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Before these came around this year to ask you ques
tions, didn’t you know about a case that was in the courts,
including the Supreme Court of the United States, involving
the matter of racial segregation in the public schools of
Prince Edward County?
A. No.
Mr. Robinson: I would like for this witness also to be
held.
Judge Soper: All right. Let this witness retire and re
main outside. That is all.
Mr. Gravatt: Call Robert Drakeford.
R obert Drakeford, called as a witness by the plaintiffs,
being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
[fol. 411] Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Your name is Robert Drakeford, is it not?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Where is your home?
A. Charlottesville, Virginia.
Q. What is your occupation?
A. Waiter.
Q. Where?
A. Thomas Jefferson Inn.
Q. Robert, you are one of the plaintiffs in a suit in
stituted for the purpose of integrating the public schools
in Charlottesville, are you not?
374
A. Yes.
Q. Will you state how you became a plaintiff in that
suit?
A. Well, I didn’t—didn’t nobody tell me anything about
it. I did that on my own. I didn’t see anyone and nobody
didn’t say anything to me about it. When I went to the
meeting, I got in there they were setting around signing
those blanks and I asked some of the persons in the place
what were they signing. They said they were signing
for the integrated schools. And I said, “I think I will sign
one, too,” because I had two kids that were eligible for
[fol. 412] school.
Q. Where was that meeting held?
A. In the Ebennezer Baptist Church.
Q. Under what auspices was it held?
A. If I am not mistaken, I think it was Charlie Fowler.
Q. This was an NAACP meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And the purpose of the meeting was to get people
to sign up to bring this suit?
A. Well, I didn’t get the whole thing of the whole meet
ing because I got in there late. When I got in there, the
meeting was practically over. And I just asked some of
the people in there what was they signing? “We are sign
ing for an integrated school.”
Q. Were any attorneys present?
A. I think Mr. Robinson—not Mr. Robinson, Mr. Hill,
I think he was there.
Q. Have you had any conversation with Mr. Hill or
Mr. Robinson since the suit was instituted?
A. No, sir, I have not.
Q. Have you had any written correspondence or report
from either of them about the lawsuit?
A. No, sir, not either one of them.
Q. Your contacts have all been through the NAACP?
[fol. 413] A. Yes, sir.
Q. And they are the people who got the names and had
everything signed up for the attorneys?
A. Well, I don’t know about that. I signed this so long
I don’t remember.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
375
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Drakeford, is it!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Let’s get a few things straight. When was this meet
ing that you attended when it was almost all over and
signed a paper of some sort? When was that meeting
held?
A. I can’t recall.
Q. About when was it?
A. I think it was ’55.
Q. Where was it held? Do you remember that?
A. Ebenezer Baptist Church.
Q. You said Mr. Oliver W. Hill was present at that
meeting?
A. I think he was, yes, sir.
Q. How did you find out about the meeting?
A. Well, the boy told me that the NAACP meeting was
going on.
[fol. 414] Q. Who told you that?
A. Raymond Bell.
Q. That is how you learned about it?
A. That is how I learned about it.
Q. When you went over there, didn’t you find a number
of other parents of school children of the City of Char
lottesville ?
A. I sure did.
Q. Was there any discussion at all during the time you
were there?
A. No, sir, it wasn’t no discussion.
Q. No discussion at all?
A. No, sir.
Q. Where did you get your information then that the
purpose of that meeting was to talk about integrated
schools in Charlottesville?
A. I asked one of my clients setting next to me-----
Q. One of your what?
A. When I went in the meeting, the thing was just
about over. And I asked my next—person setting next
376
to me what the}̂ were signing the paper for and he said
they were signing for integrated schools.
Q. For integrated schools?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And then you asked for a paper to sign one also?
[fol. 415] A. I sure did.
Q. How many children did you have in school at that
time, Mr. Drake lord?
A. Well, I had two.
Q. You signed the paper right at that meeting, did
you?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you read the paper before you signed it?
A. Well, yes, sir, I read it the best I could.
Q. You understood that the purpose of the meeting was
to get non-segregated education? That was your under
standing?
A. That’s right.
Q. And you signed the paper in order that Mr. Hill
could represent you also in an effort to accomplish that
objective; isn’t that why you signed it?
A. That’s right.
Mr. Eobinson: That is all.
Mr. Gravatt: Step down.
Mr. Eobinson: If the Court please, I would like to make
this request. I would like for this witness to be held until
this afternoon.
Judge Soper: Very well.
[fol. 416] Moses C. Maupin, called as a witness by the
plaintiffs, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Your name is Moses C. Maupin?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Where do you live?
A. Charlottesville, Virginia.
377
Q. What is your occupation, Moses?
A. I am a cashier at the Albemarle Hotel.
Judge Hoffman: Would you please turn around and
face over here when you answer the questions, if you
don’t mind? I did not understand his answer.
Mr. Gfravatt: Cashier.
Judge Hoffman: Cashier of the Albemarle Hotel in
Charlottesville.
Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Moses, you are a named plaintiff in a suit brought
in the City of Charlottesville, for the purpose of inte
grating white and colored children in the public schools
of that city; is that correct?
A. Yes, sir.
[fol. 417] Q. Will you state how you became a plaintiff
in that suit?
A. When I joined the NAACP, why I joined it for
anything that would come up to the betterment of the
colored children.
Judge Soper: See if you can’t speak a little louder.
A. (Continuing) I say, when I joined the NAACP,
I joined it for the betterment for the colored children and
I wanted my child to get, or the colored children to get,
the benefit of everything that was good.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Who approached you and where was this matter
brought to your attention?
A. Well, it was at the Mount Zion Baptist Church when
we had the meeting there.
Q. That was a NAACP meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Who spoke at that meeting, Moses?
A. Well, it was just—it wasn’t any public speaking,
it was just a get-together meeting.
Q. Just a get-together meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Was any attorney present there?
378
A. No, sir, not that I know of.
[fol. 418] Q. What did you do at that meeting to become
a plaintiff in this suit?
A. Well, whoever wanted the children to go to an inte
grated school signed their names.
Q. Who asked you to sign?
A. Nobody asked us to sign, we signed if we pleased.
Q. Who had the paper?
A. Nobody had the paper, it was laying on the d esk -
laying on the table there. Mr. Fowler was the president
at the time and we were not persuaded or told to sign,
we signed if we wanted to.
Q. Has Lester Banks talked with you about your testi
mony here this morning while you were standing out in
the hall?
A. No, sir.
Q. Has anybody talked to you?
A. No, sir, nobody.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
Mr. Robinson: We have no questions, Your Honors.
Mr. Gravatt: If Your Honor please, there is one other
witness that is summonsed and apparently is not here.
I would like to have him called again. John 0. Watson.
(The witness was called.)
Deputy Marshal Longbeam: Pie is not here.
[fol. 419] C. W. W oodson, J r., called as a witness on
behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified
as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Wickham:
Q. Will you please state your name, address, and occu
pation, please?
A. C. W. Woodson, Jr.; I live at 7618 Hollins Koad,
Richmond, Virginia; I am Superintendent of the Virginia
State Police.
379
Q. Will you state, briefly, your background and ex
perience in law enforcement work?
A. I joined the Virginia State Police Department in
1932 and I have been promoted through the ranks until
I was appointed in 1942 by Governor Darden as Super
intendent of the Department.
Q. During that time, did you attend any schools in
police work?
A. A number.
Q. Will you state a few to the Court, please?
Mr. Carter: If the Court please, I don’t know where
this testimony is going, but so far it seems to us that
it has no relevancy to anything here.
Judge Soper: I think it is rather asking too much of
[fol. 420] us to rule on something that you do not under
stand and we do not either. I think the testimony may
be developed to see what it is about.
By Mr. Wickham:
Q. (Continuing) I will repeat my question. Will you
name a few of the schools which you attended during your
period in police work?
A. The Harvard School in Homicide Investigation, the
F. B. I. National Academy, certain extension courses from
the University of Virginia, University of Richmond, Uni
versity of Oklahoma.
Q. If racial disturbance occurred in the state, what ac
tion would you have to take?
A. The Department of State Police was created pri
marily as a traffic controlling and traffic law enforcement
agency and we of course will do that, but we would of
course enforce the law in keeping with the statutes.
Q. Chapter 32 of the Acts of the General Assembly,
Extra Session 1956, which is the statute in litigation here,
requires, among other things, the filing of membership
lists of organizations engaged in racial activities. Are you
generally familiar with that law?
A. Generally.
Q. Have you had any experience in the past in which
[fol. 421] you had occasion to use membership lists of
organizations in your police work?
380
A. Well, of course, in a police organization you are
constantly dealing with files and things of that nature.
I think perhaps, in answer to your question, the closest
thing I could cite here in dealing with lists would he,
when I was a trooper stationed in Charlotte County,
I used to go by the Commissioner of Revenue’s office
of each of the counties I worked (I worked several coun
ties) and I would make for myself a list of all the people
who had purchased automobiles in each of the counties,
for the purpose of working from those lists from day to
day in my routine work.
Q. What use would you make of those lists?
A. Well, as I would ride along in my car, I would see
something that I wanted to check in the way of a car
and I would just ride along and check it to see whether
it had an improper tag, or anything of that nature.
Q. In other words, it helped you in your law-enforce
ment work?
A. It did.
Q. What use, if any, would a membership list of those
organizations engaged in racial activities be to you in
the event of racial disturbance in the State of Virginia?
[fol. 422] A. Well, I think that any information—files,
lists, or any information of any nature whatsoever—would
be of help in law enforcement.
Q. Could you be more specific? Would it help you, for
example, to prevent racial disturbance?
A. In answer to the question as to whether it would
prevent it or not, I do not know whether as a law enforce
ment administrator I could prevent it or not, but it would
perhaps aid in dealing with the matter.
Mr. Wickham: No further questions.
Cross examination.
By Mr. Carter:
Q. Mr. Woodson—I think is the name?
A. Yes.
Q. Suppose the list you had were a list consisting of
13 or 14,000 people; what help would that be to you in
the enforcement of Chapter 31, or any law?
381
A. Well, if it were a list of 13 or 14,000 people we would
have that many names rather than as many as live in the
State of Virginia.
Q. What relation would the list of members of these
organizations have to do with the racial unrest that you
testified about! As a law enforcement officer, you have
a list of 13,000 people in an organization involving racial
[fol. 423] matters; you have a racial conflict of some kind;
now, what relation would that list of 13,000 people have
to the unrest!
A. I gather it was an organization engaged in racial
activities!
Q. Yes.
A. We would get, perhaps, from that list the names
and scrutinize the names there more than we would the
names of people not engaged in racial activities.
Q. What relation would that have to the incident which
you were called upon to stop—the unrest that you were
called upon to deal with!
A. Well, I don’t think it would serve any harm to have
the list and I can conceive it would be of aid.
Q. Of aid?
A. Of aid.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Colonel Woodson, you are familiar with Chapter 33?
I mean, you are quite familiar with it, aren’t you?
A. Just generally speaking.
Q. Well, didn’t you have something to do with the formu
lation of Chapter 32?
A. No.
Q. Didn’t you talk to the General Assembly about 32?
[fol. 424] A. No.
Q. You mean, the facts you are expressing here you did
not communicate to the General Assembly before Chapter
32 was enacted?
A. I did not.
Q. Now, assuming, as Mr. Carter has asked you, that
you have a list of some 13 or 14,000 members of an organi
zation engaged in racial activities, and assuming that
there has been a disturbance of some sort in the state,
382
how do you even get to use the list? Do you just assume
that because there was a disturbance you should scruti
nize those 13 or 14,000 names on this list?
A. Not necessarily so. I——
Q. How would you determine whether or not to resort
to the list at all?
A. Well, I think it would be an added source of in
formation, among many other factors, perhaps, that law
enforcement conceivably might find of aid.
Q. Do you think this list would play any really im
portant part in any investigation you would make of an
incident of the character that you have mentioned here
today?
A. It would depend upon the type of alleged violations
at the time.
Q. You would be interested, in other words, in finding
[fol. 425] out the members of a particular organization
engaged in racial activities? That is all you could get
from the list; isn’t that so?
A. As I understand it.
Q. You would not be interested in people who were not
members of the organization, who just make contributions
to that organization?
A. In dealing with'——
Q. In dealing with the incident you have theorized about
here.
A. Not unless he were engaged in violation of the law.
Q. You would not need a list of persons who had con
tributed money to that organization, would you?
A. As such, no.
Q. It would not help you a bit, would it?
A. On that particular point, no.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Mr. Carter: I have one question.
By Mr. Carter:
Q. You testified that you had taken various courses.
One of the courses that you took was a course in race
relations? Was that one of your courses?
A. No.
Mr. Carter: That is all.
383
[fol. 426] Redirect examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Colonel Woodson, if you had a list as required by this
Section of the Code, it would be a list not only of the mem
bers of the National Association for the Advancement of
Colored People, it would be a list of the members of all
organizations presently existing and which might be formed
in Virginia to promote or interest themselves in racial
matters. If you had a disturbance of a racial nature—a
school were bombed, or some untoward act in some specific
community in Virginia—could you not take that list and
identify individuals who were in positions of leadership in
organizations in behalf of their race!
A. I feel that it would be of aid, yes.
Q. You could do that. And would not that be a source
of investigation that would be one of the prime sources to
pursue in such eventuality!
A. It would be an added source of information.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Colonel, are you not already familiar with the names
of certain leaders of the organization known as the NAACP,
as well as the organization promoting segregation in Vir
ginia!
A. Generally speaking.
Q. So that you could go to those leaders and secure the
[fol. 427] same information you would get on the list! As a
matter of fact, wouldn’t you go to that first, rather than
go down the list of maybe some 50,000 names on both sides!
A. It would depend upon the disturbance at the time and
the factors involved, I believe.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Colonel, do you know who the leaders are in the com
munities over the state! You might know who the officials
are, but do you know who would be in positions of leader
ship in these organizations on the local level say in Char
lotte County, Appomattox, or Halifax!
A. I do not.
384
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Would the local police probably be advised of that in
formation"?
A. In all probability.
Judge Soper: That is all. Thank you, Colonel.
[fol. 428] Hbebeet B. Adams, called as a witness on behalf
of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as fol
lows :
Direct examination.
By Mr. Wickham:
Q. Will you please state your name, address, and oc
cupation ?
A. My name is Herbert B. Adams; I live at Buckingham
Courthouse; I am the Sheriff of Buckingham County.
Q. Will you address your answers to the Court, please.
How long have you been Sheriff of Buckingham County?
A. About ten years.
Q. What type of work did you do during World War II,
Sheriff ?
A. I was an officer in Naval Intelligence, in the Investiga
tive Section.
Q. Briefly, what type of work did that entail ?
A. We made investigations on all people we suspected—
where there was suspected sabotage, and we also investi
gated persons that were handling confidential information,
to get the right people in the right positions, where they
would not get information that was not—or did not have
the right feeling toward the United States Government,
[fol. 429] Q. In other words, you had to investigate people
for employment before they were employed by the federal
government; is that correct?
A. That is correct.
Q. In that type of investigation, did you have any aids
of any kind to use, to aid you or help you in that type of
work?
A. Repeat that question, please.
385
Q. I say, did you have any aids to assist you in that type
of investigation! I mean, what did you use!
A. Yes, we did. We kept a file on all persons that we
thought were un-American and ones that had been proven
to be.
Q. Well, is it true, generally speaking, that law enforce
ment officials feel that membership lists are very helpful
to their investigations?
A. Yes, sir, we certainly do, because we don’t want to
get anyone in there that is creating a disturbance, or we sus
pect any organization that may create a disturbance. If
that organization is creating a disturbance, we don’t want
to emply anyone in a strategic place.
Q. Sheriff, what is the percentage of white and Negro
citizens in your county?
A. Approximately 45 percent are colored and 55 per
cent white.
[fol. 430] Q. What would you say is the relationship be
tween the two races at this time?
A. It is very good.
Q. If there were integration in the public schools in
your county, do you feel that the relationship between the
two races would change?
A. Yes, sir, I really do.
Q. Have you read Chapter 32 of the Acts of the Assembly
of 1956 at the Extra Session?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Are you generally familiar with the requirements
of that section?
A. I am generally familiar with them, yes, sir.
Q. In your opinion, would the requirements of that chap
ter be of any assistance to you in case of racial disturbance
in the county?
Mr. Eobinson: If Your Honor please, I don’t think the
witness can express an opinion of that sort. If the witness
has factual information he can testify about that would
have bearing on the issue, he can state that, but not ex
press an opinion of the kind that Mr. Wickham is asking for.
Mr. Wickham: I will rephrase my question.
Judge Soper: Very well.
[fol. 431] By Mr. Wickham:
Q. In what way, if at all, would the requirements of Chap
ter 32 assist you in a racial disturbance existing in your
county?
A. I think by having all organizations to register, it would
assist us in this manner: If you knew that that organiza
tion was back of that disturbance, you would hesitate to em
ploy someone as a deputy sheriff or to assist you in trying
to keep down trouble.
Q. At this time, how many deputies do you have in your
county ?
A. I have four deputies, three part-time and one full
time.
Q. If a racial disturbance of any proportion occurred in
your county, would you consider that you had sufficient
deputies ?
A. I definitely would not.
Q. Well, what would you do in event of a racial disturb
ance of some proportion that took place in your county?
A. I would have to employ additional deputies in order
to keep the peace.
Q. In your position as Sheriff, do you travel around the
county quite often?
A. Yes, sir, I travel around.
[fol. 432] Q. Do you of your own knowledge know any
economic reprisals against the Negroes in your county?
A. No, sir; no, sir, I do not.
By Judge Soper:
Q. What is the population, Sheriff?
A. Approximately 12,500.
Q. 12,000?
A. 12,500, yes, sir.
Mr. Wickham: That is all.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. What is the square-mile area?
A. 586 square miles.
387
Cross examination.
By Mr. Carter:
Q. Do you know whether or not the NAACP—do you
know that organization?
A. I have heard that it stood for the National Association
for the Advancement of Colored People. I am not sure
what it means.
Judge Soper: I did not hear your answer.
The Witness: I say that I have heard it stood for the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored Peo
ple. I am not sure whether that is right or not. I wouldn’t
know, actually.
[fol. 433] By Mr. Carter:
Q. Do you know whether that organization has held any
public meetings in the county from which you come?
A. I could not say that I know it, no, sir.
Q. You could not say. Now, if I am correct in understand
ing your testimony, there were 45 percent Negroes in your
county?
A. I said approximately that. I don’t have the figures
exactly
Q. And you are the Sheriff of the County?
A. That is correct.
Q. How many law enforcement officers on your staff?
A. I have four other than myself.
Q. How many are Negroes?
A. Not any.
Q. None are Negroes?
A. No.
Q. And this list that you think would be of help to you—
and we are talking now about the Association, the InAACP
—if a racial disturbance occurred in your community and
you had a list of the members of the NAACP, what relation
would that have to you to solving or quieting or doing any
thing with the racial disturbance that took place?
A. Now, if I had that list and some of the members of
[fol. 434] the NAACP were creating this disturbance, I
think it would be beneficial to me if I could go to the leader
•—see what I mean? And then I could cooperate with him
and I think that we could have a better understanding and
get it straightened out. That is what I think about it.
Q. I see. Do you know the leaders in the Negro com
munity and in the white community in your area? You
know them personally, don’t you?
A. Oh, yes, I know them.
Q. Aren’t they the people, without regard to member
ship in any organization, from whom you would seek aid
in solving any unrest that occurred?
A. Yes, I would like to see the leading ones, that is true.
You always do that in every community—you always try to
see the leading citizens—if that is what you mean.
Q. That is what I mean. They are the people that you
rely upon, without regard to whether they belong to any
organization of any kind, or whether you had a list or not?
They are the people you would talk to and say, “Come and
help me solve this problem, so we can have peace and free
dom.”
A. Yes, sir, if you knew he belonged to an organization,
just as if I belonged to an organization and had someone to
look to—see what I mean? I think they would listen to my
[fol. 435] argument much better—-see what I mean?
Q. They would listen to your argument?
A. Yes.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Adams, I understood you to say that you have been
Sheriff of Buckingham County how long?
A. It will be ten years the first of January.
Q. As I understand, you want this list of members of any
organization engaged in racial activity to be used for your
own purposes in selecting your own deputies? Isn’t that
what you testified a few minutes ago?
A. No. I think it depends a lot on the individual, too—
see what I mean?
Q. Wouldn’t you take into consideration in employing
deputies the fact that a person whom you might have in
mind belonged to the NAACP?
389
A. Repeat that question, please.
Q. You are about to appoint a deputy: Would you take
into consideration at the time that you were considering
the appointment of a particular person, the fact that the
person that you had in mind belonged to the NAACP!
Wouldn’t you take that into consideration in making your
determination as to whether you were going to appoint
him as a deputy!
A. I think that would go entirely on the individual,
[fol. 436] Q. No, I am asking you this: Would you or
would you not consider that factor in making that appoint
ment!
A. No-----
Q. You would not pay any attention at all to whether
a person belonged to an organization engaged in racial
activities in appointing him one of your deputies!
A. If I thought he was involved in it, yes; I wouldn’t
think of appointing him.
Q. No, suppose nothing had happened; you have in mind
Citizen A and you are thinking about appointing him
as one of your deputies and you know he is a member of
the NAACP; would not that fact influence your appoint
ment of him!
A. No, sir.
Q. Didn’t you say a few moments ago that you thought
racial non-segregation might promote racial disturbance,
might bring about disorder, and that type of thing!
A. That’s right.
Q. Don’t you think that a person who belongs to an
organization that advocates racial discrimination—don’t
you think he is less fit, from your viewpoint, for appoint
ment as one of your deputies!
A. I think that depends on the individual.
Q. Suppose you had a list of all the members of the
[fol. 437] NAACP and a list of all the members of all
organizations in Virginia engaged in the field of racial
activities----- -
Judge Soper: White or colored!
Mr. Robinson: White or colored.
390
Q. (Continuing) —and suppose a racial disturbance oc
curs in your county; what are you going to do with these
lists ?
A. Well, if that organization is backing that disturbance,
then that will help you in order to contact those people.
I quoted that a while ago—contact those people that are
the head of it and see if you can’t curb the disturbance
that is taking place at the time.
Q. So, these lists would not do you a bit of good unless
you first ascertained that one of these organizations was
responsible for the disturbance that had occurred1?
A. Well, I wouldn’t say that.
Q. Well, what would you say? Didn’t I understand you
to say, Mr. Adams, that you would look at the list of
the members of these organizations if, and only if, you
had determined that such organization was responsible for
the disorder?
A. No; I would look at it beforehand and, if I knew
that it had, I would do that.
Q. Let’s get back to where I was a moment ago. Let’s
assume that disorder has occurred in Buckingham County,
[fol. 438] Now, at what point do you begin to use the
lists, and for what purpose?
A. It is like I said: If that organization—any organi
zation; I am not talking about the NAACP or anyone
else; in fact, I never would have mentioned it if you had
not said something about it—see? But any organization
that I thought would back any disturbance—I think that
then you can go to the head of that organization and seek
help from him, and I don’t see why he would not help,
if he is the right kind of person—see?
Q. And that is all the good a list would do you; isn’t
that so?
A. That is one thing I am stating.
Q. Now, what other thing would you get from the list?
Would you mind telling me that?
A. Well, that is the main thing.
Q. All right. Can you think of anything else in the
way of good that you could get from using this list? It
is not going to help you in any other way, Mr. Adams,
is it?
391
A. I don’t know. It may do it.
Q. Well, yon can’t think of any other way it would
help you, can you!
A. Not right off.
Q. All right. Wouldn’t you do just as well if you had
[fol. 439] a list of the principal officers of these organi
zations as you would if you had a list of the entire member
ship! Would not a list of the officers of the organizations
suit your purposes as well as a list of the entire member
ship!
A. No, I don’t think so.
Q. Well, all you want is the names of the leaders of
the organizations in your community!
A. No, but suppose I had to employ additional deputies;
then I would like to know whether he belonged to it.
Q. All right. And if he did belong to the NAACP, you
would not appoint him; isn’t that so!
A. No, I haven’t said that.
Q. Well, all right. You have looked at the list to deter
mine whether he belongs to the organization and you have
determined he belongs to the NAACP. What do you do
then! Do you hire him, or don’t you!
A. I think it depends on the individual entirely.
Q, Then, the list would not help you at all, but you
would make the determination on his individual qualifi
cations !
A. No, I haven’t said that.
Q. Well, what do you do! There has been a disorder
and you need additional deputies, and you have the list
[fol. 440] that shows the names of the various organi
zations, including the NAACP, and you have in mind
the employment of a particular person as one of your addi
tional deputies, and you look at the list and you see that
he belongs to the NAACP; now, do you mean to say that
you would still, irrespective of the fact that he belongs
to the NAACP, consider the matter of his appointment
on this individual basis and you would completely dis
regard the fact that he belonged to the NAACP!
A. Yes, because he may be able to help me more than
anyone else could.
[fol. 441] Q. By reason of what!
392
A. Because lie knows—he is familiar with them, he is
a member, he is a member of an organization. Someone
in that organization may be of more help to you than
someone else.
Q. Have you ever asked anybody that you were about
to appoint as a deputy whether he belonged to the
NAACP? Have you ever done that?
A. No, I haven’t,
Q. Mr. Adams, I would like to get back to this. You
want the list, don’t you, so that you can talk to the people
who head the different organizations, talk it over and see
whether, as you said, you can’t reach an understanding
and bring about a termination of whatever disorder there
has been? Now that is what you want the list for, isn’t
that so?
A. To see if they are responsible for it, yes.
Q. To see if they are responsible for it?
A. Is that what you asked me? Please rephrase your
question.
Q. Let me go about it this way. You have a list, using
the figures assumed by Judge Hoffman, of say 50,000
people, white and colored, belonging to organizations en
gaged in the field of race relations, some pro-segregation,
some pro-integration. Now you have that long list of
[fol. 442] people and there has occurred a disorder in your
community and in the beginning you don’t know who is
responsible for it, whether it has racial origin or not.
Please, sir, would you tell me this time what you would
do with that list and for what purpose you would resort
to that list?
A. Well, I think—I intended to make myself plain a
while ago there. We would use that list and if you knew
that someone was in—in that organization was creating
a disturbance, it would assist you in knowing who they
are and then you could determine better as to the type
of man that you would like to employ, see, that you would
employ.
Q. You mean to say that if you had a list of 50,000
citizens that every time you had some disturbance of
the public peace in Buckingham County you are going to
sit down and go through that list in order to determine
393
whether or not there is somebody on that list who can
do you some good in your investigation?
Mr. Wickham: If Your Honor please, I believe the testi
mony is that in the event of a racial disturbance, not
just a breach of the public peace. I think that counsel
is confusing the witness by misleading him in his questions.
Judge Soper: I think the cross examination may pro
ceed. The Sheriff is an intelligent man. I think he knows
[fol. 443] what the questions are, at least he seems to me
he does.
By Judge Soper:
Q. May I ask you this, Sheriff. If a disturbance had
occurred and you wanted to find out who the offender was,
something that might have been done in the dark of the
night, some offense committed on some individual or some
property, would the list of names, either of white organi
zations or of colored organizations, be of any use to you
in endeavoring to find who perpetrated the crime?
A. Yes, sir, I definitely think so, Judge, Your Honor.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. In what way, Sheriff?
A. I thought I had made myself clear. I am very sorry
if I haven’t, Your Honor.
Q. Just state, briefly, now in what way would that list
enable you or assist you in determining who perpetrated
the offense?
A. Well, that all depends on what happened. If it was
a racial—that is what you have reference to?
Q. I have reference to any disturbance of the peace.
A. I see. Well, not necessarily. I t would help you if
you had something else-----
Q. In other words, you would first have to find out
[fol. 444] that some one of these organizations was behind
the incident before this list would help you?
A. That is the time that it would help you more than
any other time.
Q. Let us assume, Sheriff, that a suit was filed in Buck
ingham County to end racial segregation in the schools
394
of that county, and let us assume that after the filing of
that suit there was a public disorder, it would be your
that such a disorder would be quite probable; isn’t that so ?
A. Yes.
Q. Now let us assume that there is a public disorder.
Let us assume that it is known that the NAACP was
financing the litigation involving the attempted ending of
school segregation in Buckingham County, wouldn’t you
assume that the NAACP was responsible for that dis
order? Wouldn’t assume that the organization that filed
a suit to end racial segregation which, in your opinion,
would be promotive of public disorder, was responsible
for that disorder?
A. I would hate to accuse anyone of creating a dis
turbance.
Q. Yes. But you would think, in your own mind, that
the NAACP was responsible for that disorder, wouldn’t,
Sheriff?
A. I said I would hate to accuse anyone of creating
disorder anywhere.
[fol. 445] Q. Whether you would accuse them or not, that
would be your belief, wouldn’t it?
A. What we believe and what we say, I mean, may be
two different things.
Q. Can’t you tell me whether or not you wouldn’t be
lieve, yourself, under those circumstances whether you
would accuse or not that the NAACP was responsible for
that disorder?
A. I may state that so far as our relations to the colored
people in Buckingham County, it is very good, sir.
Q. But I didn’t ask you that, Sheriff.
Judge Soper: I think your question is a little difficult
to answer because when you use the word “responsible”
it might mean that the mere fact of having a lawsuit
was ultimately responsible as the first moving cause. The
Sheriff would be interested, I assume, in who actually
perpetrated the disorder and I am not sure that you make
clear to him which of those two things you are talking
about.
395
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Sheriff, let me ask you this: You are of the opinion
that the filing of a suit to desegregate Buckingham County
public schools might indeed bring about public disorder;
that is your opinion, isn’t it?
A. The filing of the suit wouldn’t do it.
Q. You don’t think so?
[fol. 446] A. But when they integrate, then it is a dif
ferent proposition.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Redirect examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Mr. Adams, let us assume that a suit has been
brought, that an order has been entered directing the
admission of Negro children to a school in Buckingham
County that had theretofore been solely for the attendance
of white children, would that create a situation of tension
within your county?
A. It certainly would, yes, sir.
Q. If upon the eve of the day that the school were
to go to school, a person engaged in activity such as
Mr. John Kasper been engaged in were to come into your
community and undertake to organize, set up one of his
organizations and to conduct activities that he has been
conducting in other places, would the fact that he would
have to register himself and that he would have to register
each one of the people who associated with him in that
endeavor be of tremendous assistance to you in the pro
tection of the public schools and in the protection of the
colored people in your community?
A. It certainly would.
[fol. 447] Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
Recross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Sheriff, as a public officer, is it your opinion, and would
you honestly believe, that a person who would break a law
396
by bombing a public school would obey the law in furnishing
his name in connection with any of these organizations ?
Mr. Gravatt: I object to this, if Your Honor please.
Judge Soper: I think it is an argumentative question.
I do not think it throws any factual light on it. Sustained.
Is that all, gentlemen, of this witness?
Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir.
Call Mr. Coates.
C. T. Coates, called as a witness by the defendants, be
ing first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. You are Sheriff C. T. Coates, Sheriff of Halifax
County?
[fol. 448] A. That is right, yes, sir.
Q. Mr. Coates, what is the population of the County
of Halifax?
A. The last census, it was 42,000.
Q. What is the proportion of white and Negro in the
county ?
A. About 50-50.
Q. What had the relations between the white and the
Negro people in Halifax County been in the past?
A, Prior to 1954, it was good.
Q. Have you noticed any change during these recent
years in the relationship between the people of your county
and the two races?
A. I have.
Q. Will you describe what the changes have been?
A. Well, the change has been the cooperation we have
enjoyed prior to that has vanished somewhat, and the re
spect has vanished somewhat.
Q. The what?
A. The respect that they had for each other has vanished
somewhat.
Q. How many officers do you have in your charge?
A. I have seven.
397
Q. You are the chief law enforcement officer in that com
munity, are you not?
[fol. 449] A. Yes, sir.
Q. You are employed, I believe, under the law under cer
tain conditions to deputize citizens to assist you in main
taining the peace?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. In the event the public schools, or some of the public
schools, of Halifax County were required to admit Negro
children to schools that had theretofore been operated on a
segregated basis, what in your opinion would be the effect
upon the relationship between the white and the Negro
people of your community?
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, I object to that
question. I do not think that it has been shown that this
witness is competent to answer that question. What the
effect is going to be of school desegregation in the com
munity. I object to it.
Judge Soper: The question goes to the general climate
of opinion in this particular neighborhood, does it not?
Mr. Gravatt: It is his business to know, Judge. If he
doesn’t know, it is a part of his official business to be in
formed upon matters of that kind, at this particular time,
especially.
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, and without under
taking too strenuously to pursue this objection, there has
[fol. 450] been an attempt to qualify this witness as an ex
pert in the field of law enforcement. But the question that
is asked is the effect of desegregation upon public attitudes
and the public mind. I do not think the witness is qualified
to answer that kind of question.
Judge Soper: Not merely because he is an enforcement
officer does not do him any harm in that respect, it doesn’t
qualify him, does it? Really, the question is whether any
one who resides in the community would have such knowl
edge of public opinion and the possibility of clashes of pub
lic opinion to make a statement. It is a matter for the rec
ord, it seems to me.
398
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Sheriff Coates, do you feel that you are sufficiently
acquainted with the attitudes of the people in your county,
white and Negro, to speak with confidence with respect to
what might be the result of compulsory integration of
schools in the county?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Sir?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Will you tell us what in your opinion would such an
eventuality have upon the relationship between the white
[fol. 451] and the Negro people and upon the preservation
of the public peace?
A. Basing my answer on some trouble that we have just
had prior to this time, I think the problem of enforced
integration up there would probably cause a lot of trouble
and probably bloodshed.
Q. Would it be helpful to you if upon the law books of
the State of Virginia there were a statute which forbid the
organization of clandestine and secret groups of that kind?
Mr. Robinson: I object to that.
Judge Soper: I do not see the purpose of that question.
You are asking him to express an opinion as to what the
Legislature of Virginia should do. That is the nature of the
question.
Mr. Gravatt: No, sir, I asked him if it would be helpful
to him. The question was designed to find out whether
it would be helpful to him if there was in force in Virginia
a statute such as Section 32.
Judge Soper: We are not the Legislature of Virginia.
The objection is well taken. You may get what you want
in a different way, but I think that question is objection
able.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. If all persons who might come into your county at
[fol. 452] that time-----
Judge Soper: Some time ago, Counsel, in order to bring
the matter to a head, you asked some of these other people
399
and the law enforcement officers whether or not the provi
sions of the statute which is now on the books, Section 32,
particularly, would be helpful.
Mr. Gravatt: All right.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Chapter 32, Sheriff, requires generally that all per
sons, firms, partnerships, corporations, or associations,
whether acting by or through agents, servants, employees,
officers, or volunteer workers, a major part of whose ac
tivities have to do with promoting the interests of one or
the other of any race, be required to register their names
and certain other information with respect to officers and
so forth in a public place in Virginia. Would such a law be
of assistance to you in controlling agitators and persons
who might come into your community under the circum
stances that I have mentioned a moment ago ?
A. It would be most helpful; yes, sir.
Q. If you had such a condition, would it be necessary for
you to deputize additional assistants in maintaining the
peace ?
A. Yes.
[fol. 453] Q. Would it be of importance to you to know
whether or not the people of your community were iden
tified with any organization which was engaged in promot
ing the interests of one race or the other in selecting your
deputies ?
A. That’s right; yes, sir.
Q. Would it be helpful to you if you knew, not only
who were the members of the white organization that
might be formed, but who were the members of any Negro
organizations that might exist1?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Could you undertake to use the good offices of the
leaders of all such organizations to assist you in undertak
ing to maintain the public peace in the community under the
conditions that I have mentioned heretofore?
A. Yes, sir.
Mr. Gravatt: I think that is all, sir.
400
Cross examination.
By Mr. Carter:
Q. In answer to a question from Mr. Gravatt, you, Mr.
Coates—the question was, Would these lists be helpful to
you in controlling agitators. The first question I want
to ask you is, What do you mean by that?
A. Well, I mean if such agitators belonged to such groups
have their names available to me, why to cope with any
[fol. 454] situation, the agitators would be the ones most
likely and if they were taken away the rest of the crowd
could be handled.
Q. You say if such agitators belonged to such groups. I
assume by that that you found out who the agitators are?
A. I have found out to some extent, yes.
Q. Let’s say in your community that a person is an agita
tor. You describe this person as being an agitator. You
know who that person is, or new persons that come into the
community.
A. I know who they are on a local level.
Q. If you wouldn’t mind listening to the question. I
haven’t finished. You know the agitators coming into the
community. What good is it going to do you to know
whether he is connected with an organization, or what
organization or what not?
A. Having that information, if I had to deputize extra
help, why I certainly wouldn’t want to get one that was an
agitator or a member of an organization that was agitating.
Q. Assuming that the organization, as far as you know,
engages in lawful activities, does nothing unlawful to
promote the interests of a white group, colored group, what
business is it of the police to know who the members of the
[fol. 455] organization are?
A. If the organization doesn’t take any part on either
side, why it would still be well to know what sort of organiza
tion they belong to when you are placed in the position
that you have to get additional help. You wouldn’t want
to get people from organizations who were prejudiced
against one another on either side. Until such occasion
arises, you wouldn’t know probably at the time what organi
zation was the agitating organization.
401
Q. Don’t you conceive it to be your job and your duty if
a disturbance occurs to find out who commits that dis
turbance ?
A. That is right.
Q. Without regard to what organization they belong to
or not?
A. Well, if a crime is committed, you don’t go into what
organization they belong to at that time, but what we are
trying to do is prevent something from happening.
Q. Let me ask you just one final question. Assuming
that a person belongs to an organization and a disturb
ance is committed, that disturbance being, by your investiga
tion, caused, promoted, by that particular organization;
what help does it give you to find out who committed the
disturbance and by knowing that the particular individual
happened to be associated in the organization?
[fol. 456] A. I don’t quite follow your question all the
way through.
Q. I want you to follow it. Maybe I ’d better repeat, A
disturbance occurs in your community, you have made an
investigation and you have reason to believe that the dis
turbance was caused or promoted by an organization. Do
you follow me so far?
A. Yes.
Q. You are trying to find out the individuals who caused
the disturbance. What help is it to you to know that cer
tain individuals belong to this particular organization that
you think had something to do as an organization with
promoting the disturbance?
A. The organization promotes the disturbance. Then
what good it would do me is to find out who are the heads
of those organizations and who is behind it and who agitated
it. Now the experience-----
Q. But you are trying to find out who is responsible for
the individuals, are you not?
A. Yes. The experience I have had with this organiza
tional trouble in which we had some in the town of South
Boston about a month ago, we found out that the president
of this organization on the local basis and another man that
I knew was a member of the organization was on the scene,
and that is why I say to have the name of this organization,
402
[fol. 457] not only from the head but on down to the grass
roots to find out what their membership is or who they are,
will do a great deal to help us.
Q. But you are interested in finding out who was on the
scene and who has personal knowledge of what happened,
are you not ?
A. That’s right. If he is caught, or the organization or
the head of the organization knows who they are on the
scene.
Q. Know what people are on the scene?
A. The individual that you have been talking about that
actually caused the trouble, if they are members of this
organization.
Q. How can you assume that they would know who caused
the disturbance? Because you happen to belong to an or
ganization and a disturbance is caused, how can you say
that you know as head of the organization that some in
dividual caused the disturbance?
A. If the trouble is caused on an organizational basis,
the heads of those organizations know who is doing it.
Q. I do not want to pursue it. One other question I do
not understand. What do you mean, if it is caused on an
organizational basis?
A. You are the one that stated if an organization had
[fol. 458] caused some trouble.
Q. Well, I was really pursuing your line of reasoning.
I want to know what do you mean by that, caused on an
organizational basis. That, I don’t understand.
A. The question you asked me if it was caused by an
organization, what good it would do me to try to find out
who the individuals were from the organization. I tried
to explain to you if the disturbance was caused by an
organization, then the heads of the organization in that
community know who those people were that actually
caused the disturbance.
Q. Would you tell me how does an organization cause
disturbance of the peace?
A. Well, I can cite a case to you that happened about a
month ago. May I say this, if you want me to call names
of organizations, I can do that. Maybe I can explain it
better.
403
Q. It is up to you.
A. A colored man in my community came to me, on yes
terday, and told me that the NAACP had put pressure on
him to try to make him join the NAACP. He refused to
join. They instructed him that he had to join and he had
to vote like they said to vote, and if there was any blood
shed in that community from integration of the school that
the NAACP was going to be in the middle of it. He refused
[fol. 459] to join it. The head of this organization, so he
said, on account of him refusing to join their organization,
had sent a bunch of thugs around to his place to tear it up.
Q, You have investigated that?
A. I haven’t yet. I haven’t had an opportunity. Now that
is why I say that the head of the organization is familiar
with who these people are that cause the disturbance on an
organizational basis.
Q. If that kind of m atter would come to your attention,
you would investigate it first or find out who these people
were, would you not?
A. I have no way of finding out who those people are
unless I go to the head.
Q. No, I mean the thugs, the people who are coming
in and tearing up this man’s business.
A. Oh, yes.
Q. You are going to make such an investigation?
A. That’s right.
Q, At the present time, you have not, all you have is the
complaint ?
A. Yes, and I had that on yesterday.
[fol. 460] Q. How are you planning to pursue this in
vestigation?
A. Well, I was told-----
Judge Soper: It seems to me, Gentlemen, we are going
pretty far afield in going into incidents. We have got
enough to try here without trying cases the Sheriff may
have to handle down in his county.
Mr. Carter: All right, sir.
404
By Air. Bobinson:
Q. Just a couple of questions, Mr. Coates. I believe
you testified that you now have seven deputies working for
you?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you bave any Negro deputies?
A. No.
Q. Let me ask you th is: Do you mean to say that you
are going to wait for a disturbance to occur of a kind that
you and your seven deputies can’t handle before you are
even going to start thinking about people whom you would
employ as additional deputies?
A. I didn’t say that.
Q. Well, don’t you have people in mind right now that
you would employ if some condition would arise in your
community that would necessitate more than the seven
[fol. 461] deputies that you have?
A. I do.
Q. Now, you expressed the opinion a little earlier that
if there occurred school desegregation in Halifax County,
there would be disorder?
A. That’s right.
Q. That was the opinion that you expressed?
A. That’s right.
Q. And am I to understand that you formulated this
opinion after talking to people and getting their views
and reactions to this matter of school integration? Is that
the way you formulated your opinion?
A. No.
Q. How did you go about formulating your opinion?
A. I formulated my opinion on the trouble we had about
a month ago between the two races.
Q. And that is the whole basis on which you base your
opinion that if the schools are desegregated there is going
to be trouble?
A. That and public opinion, yes, sir.
Q. How did you go about ascertaining the public opinion?
A. Well, the attitude of the people and what they have
expressed as their opinion.
Q. You have talked to these people, and did they express
[fol. 462] their opinion to you?
A. Part of them, and indirectly.
Q. What do you mean by “indirectly”?
A. It came through other people to me.
Q. You mean you got it secondhand?
A. Some of it.
Q. Did you get any of it directly?
A. That’s right.
Q. How many people did you talk to yourself about this
matter?
A. I haven’t been all around the county-----
Q. You have not made any other effort to see just what
the sentiment would be in your county?
A. Oh, yes, I have.
Q. What did you do?
A. I have talked to some of the leaders in different
sections of the county.
Q. Do you know how many?
A. No.
Q. Could you estimate?
A. I guess so; ten or twelve people in different com
munities.
Q. These were white people that you talked to?
A. No, not altogether.
Q. How many Negroes did you talk to?
[fol. 463] A. Four or five.
Q. What led you to believe that they could express the
opinion of the community leaders on this matter?
A. They were leaders in the community and had heard
a good many people in the community express themselves.
Q. How long have you lived in Halifax County?
A. Forty-five years or so.
Q. Oh. You have quite a number of friends in Halifax
County?
A. Yes, white and colored.
Q. And you have talked to a great many of these people
about the possible effects of school desegregation in Hali
fax County?
A. Yes, I have.
Q. And your opinion is based partly on that, is it not?
A. That’s right.
406
Q. Do you include Negroes residing in Halifax County
among your friends?
A. Yes, sir, I do.
Q. You know Negroes as well as you know Halifax
County on a friendly basis?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. You associate with Negroes in Halifax County to the
same extent as you do with your white friends?
[fol. 464] A. Professionally, I do.
Q. But not on any other basis except in your character
as Sheriff of Halifax County do you associate with Negroes;
isn’t that a fact?
A. No. I have Negro friends; I speak to them and I
associate with them on an every-day basis. They come into
my office and go out of my office. They come in sometimes
just to pay respects.
Q. Do you associate with them in your home?
A. No.
Q. Or in their homes?
A. No.
Q. Or in your church?
A. No.
Q. Or in your social clubs?
A. No.
Q. Now, Sheriff, isn’t it your opinion that the only way
you think this order can be prevented in Halifax County
is to prevent the desegregation of the schools? Isn’t that
your opinion?
A. That’s right.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
[fol. 465] Harold Clark Taylor, called as a witness on
behalf of the defendants, and being first duty sworn, testi
fied as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. State your name, please, sir.
A. Harold Clark Taylor.
407
Q. Where is your home, Mr. Taylor?
A. I live in Isle of Wight County, Virginia.
Q. What public office, if any, do you hold in that county.
A Sheriff
Q. How long have you held the office of Sheriff of Isle
of Wight?
A. Approximately a year and nine months.
Q. How long have you lived in Isle of Wight County?
A. About seven years.
Q. Are you acquainted with the white and the colored
people of the county alike?
_A_ Yes sir X am.
Q. Mr.’Taylor, what is the proportion of population of
whites and Negroes in that county?
A. There is about 54 percent colored and 46 percent
Q. What at the present time are the relations between
[fol. 466] the races in your community?
A. Well, there is some feeling between the two races
in the community, and there has been tension. There is no
tension at the particular time—right much feeling.
Q. How many deputies do you have?
A. I have two full-time deputies and one part-time
deputy.
Q. What is the geographical area of your county?
A. It is in Tidewater A^irginia, adjoins— -
Q. I mean, what is the area in miles, the size of it?
A. 317 square miles, I think.
Q. And you have two deputies?
A. Two full-time deputies.
By Judge Soper:
Q. The population? .
A. The population the last census was approximately
15,000.
Q. 15,000? a ,
A. That’s right; but it has grown. An Army camp has
moved in. I would say maybe 17 or 18,000.
Judge Soper: You are not crowded yet.
408
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Mr. Taylor, have yon tried in these recent years to
be alert to the conditions influencing the relations between
[fol. 467] the white and the colored people in your neigh
borhood?
A. Yes, sir, I have tried to be alert to them.
Q. Do you know what has been the traditional state of
mind of the people in your community with respect to the
separation of white and colored children in the schools!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you think you are sufficiently well informed to
give a reliable opinion, as the chief law enforcement officer
in your county, as to what might be the likelihood of dis
order in event a decree were entered requiring the admis
sion of colored children to white schools in your county?
A. Yes, I think I can render an opinion.
Q. Will you state what in your opinion would be the
effect of such a development upon the public peace in Isle
of Wight County?
A. It is unpredictable just what would happen. There
would be more than tension; there would be fighting and
there would be bloodshed.
Q. If you had to cope with such a problem, what would
you do with respect to getting additional deputies to help
you in the preservation of the public peace?
A. Of course, I would have to deputize some more help,
[fol. 468] Q. You are authorized under the law to depu
tize people, not only on a permanent basis, but in emergency
situations also, are you not?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What would be the effect upon such a situation in
your community of outside persons, such as the individual
who is, I presume, quite well known to you by his reputa
tion, John Kasper, coming into your community? What
would be the effect of that upon your ability to preserve
the public peace there ?
A. That would affect my ability to preserve the public
peace. I would need additional help if he came in there.
Q. If such a person as he, or any other individual who
might come in for the purpose of agitating and causing
409
trouble, were required not only to register his own name
but the name of any associates or persons who participated
with him, with the State Corporation Commission, would
that be of assistance to you in coping with that individual?
A. Yes, it would be of assistance in coping with them and
in detecting any crimes that might occur in connection with
them.
Q. Would it be of assistance to you in preparing your
self to meet such conditions if you had available to you
a list of all persons, not only in your own community but in
[fol. 469] other communities, who had occupied positions
of leadership in organizations partisan to the interests of
either the white or the colored race?
A. Yes, it would be a help to have the list. It would be
a help in coping with what would probably happen. Cer
tainly, it wmuld be a help.
Q. In undertaking to select your deputies, would that list
be helpful to you?
A. Yes, sir, it would.
Q. Are you further of the opinion that the mere fact
that people who might set out upon a course to provoke
violence were required as a matter of law to first register
their names, that that would be a deterrent in itself to
such people coming into your community?
Judge Soper: I think that is going a little far afield.
Mr. Gravatt: All right, sir. I have no further questions.
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Sheriff, as I understand, the issue of segregation in
public schools has created tension in Isle of Wight County?
A. I said there was no tension at the present time. There
[fol. 470] was on school-opening day, and has been, tension.
Q. But it would be your opinion, predicated upon the
information that you have expressed your other opinions
on, that there would be great tension in the event that
efforts were made to desegregate the public schools of Isle
of Wight County?
A. I understood the question to be, if a decree was en
tered to integrate.
410
Q. Yes. In other words, you feel that if there were some
action, by decree or otherwise, that would direct that the
schools be integrated, as you put it, that would promote
great tension in the community, or Isle of Wight County?
A. Yes, I think it would.
Q. All right. And this resentment, or this tension, would
assume the form of opposition and resentment to the mat
ter of desegregating the schools, or integrating the schools?
The people would be opposed to that; is that what you are
saying?
A. I am saying that there would be violence if the schools
were ordered to integrate in Isle of Wight County.
Q. Yes, I understand that, but in addition to this vio
lence, I understood you also to say that there would be
[fol. 471] tension and resentment to the idea of removing
segregation from the schools of Isle of Wight County?
A. I am afraid I don’t understand your question.
Q. Well, do you feel that the people in Isle of Wight
County would welcome the idea of desegregating the schools
there?
Judge Soper: I think he has answered that. I think he
has said that they would not want it.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Sheriff, if the schools are desegregated, you say that
there will be violence?
A. Yes.
Q. Is there any way that occurs to you that this violence
could be prevented without keeping the schools segregated?
A. If you integrate them, there will be violence; if you
do not integrate them, there won’t be any.
Q. And the only way you think you can prevent violence
in Isle of Wight County is to keep the schools segregated
as they are now?
A. No, I didn’t say that is the only way.
Q. Well, what other way-----
A. Or call the National Guard out to prevent violence,
or close the schools.
Q. Well, are you going to call the National Guard out
[fol. 472] to stop violence?
411
A. No; you said to prevent violence.
Q. But is there any other way you can prevent violence
except to leave the schools as they are now?
A. No, I don’t think so.
J. F. Culpepper, called as a witness on behalf of the
defendants and being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. State your name, residence, and any public office
which you hold, please, sir.
A. J. F. Culpepper, Suffolk, Virginia, Sheriff of Nanse-
mond County.
Q. What is the population of Nansemond County, Mr.
Culpepper?
A. I imagine about 28,000.
Q. What is the proportion of white and Negro in the
population?
A. About 67 to 33; 67 percent colored and 33 white.
Q. What is the geographical area included within the
county, if you know, please, sir-—the size of the county?
[fol. 473] A. About 430 or -40 square miles.
Q. How many deputy sheriffs do you have?
A. Well, you mean including the jail?
Q. I want everything, yes, sir.
A. Around 11.
Q. Do you have any Negro deputies?
A. Yes, sir.
Q, How many Negro deputies do you have?
A. Three.
Q. What have been the relations between the races, the
white and Negro people, in your county in the last several
years ?
A. Well, I have not noticed too much racial disagreement
until recently. I find some recently.
Q. You find that there has been some increase in racial
tension in the community in recent months, or this year?
A. Yes, sir, I find some.
412
Q. You are the chief law enforcement officer in your
county ?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Mr. Culpepper, do you think you are sufficiently ac
quainted with the sentiment and the views of the people
in Nansemond County to be able to express a competent
[fol. 474] opinion as to what might be the results of an
order to integrate the schools of that county?
A. I do.
Q. What, in your opinion, would be the result of such
an order in Nansemond County?
A. Well, you would have racial tension.
Q. Do you consider that it would pose an extremely diffi
cult problem for you as the chief law enforcement officer,
to maintain the public peace?
A. I do.
Q. What would be the effect upon the local situation
if outside persons who might be aggressively interested
in behalf of one race or the other, might come into your
community, without identifying themselves, and begin to
speak and to organize secret organizations?
A. It would be mighty bad if you didn’t know anything
about it.
Q. Would it be helpful to you, as the chief law enforce
ment officer of the county, in undertaking to cope with such
situations if these people were required to register their
names and the names of any organization that they might
be a part of in a place that would be available to you?
A. It would be most helpful.
Q. In undertaking to prepare yourself to handle such a
[fol. 475] problem, would it be helpful to you in selecting
deputies to know whether or not you were getting people
who were members of the White Citizens Council or some
other racially-prejudiced group of people?
A. It would.
Mr. Gravatt: You may examine.
413
Cross-examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. As I understand it, Mr. Culpepper, you are of the
opinion that if integration were directed at the public
schools of Nansemond County, there would be great ten
sion?
A. Yes.
Q. Am I correct in that understanding?
A. Yes.
Q. In other words, what you are saying is that the
people of Nansemond County would oppose and resent the
idea of integrating the public schools?
A. Yes.
Q. Is that your testimony?
A. Yes.
Q. Is it your further opinion that this would be a great
opposition to the matter of integrating the public schools?
The opposition and resentment would be indeed great, in
your opinion, if that were to happen in your county?
[fol. 476] A. I have no doubt that it wouldn’t,
Q. Consequently, would not your opinion be that the
community would' be opposed to and would deeply resent
anybody who came to Nansemond County and was per
manently engaged in activities to integrate the schools?
A. Ask that question again.
Q. Is it your opinion that this great public opposition
and resentment in your county to integrating the schools
would extend to anybody who came to Nansemond County
and took action to integrate the schools ?
A. Some outsider?
Q. Someone who did not live in Nansemond County, we
will say.
A, Well, I don’t think he would have much influence, no.
Q. All right. Let me ask you this: Suppose that some
organization got behind a lawsuit to compel the integration
of public schools in Nansemond County; don’t you think
there would be deep resentment among the citizens of your
county toward that organization?
A. I imagine there would.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
414
[fol. 477] Dr. F rancis V. Simpkins, called as a witness
on behalf of the defendant, being first duly sworn, testified
as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. State your name, your age, your residence, and your
occupation, please, sir.
A. My name is Francis V. Simpkins; my age is fifty-
seven; my residence is Farmville, Virginia, and I am a
Professor in the State College there, called Longwood.
Q. You are a Professor of what, please, sir?
A. History, American History.
Q. Dr. Simpkins, have you made any special study of
any particular period of history?
A. I have written six books on various phases of
Southern history.
Judge Soper: I can’t understand him.
Talk this way.
The Witness: I say, I have written six books on various
phases of Southern history.
Judge Soper: History?
The Witness: History, yes.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Will you state what those publications were?:
A. Well, one book is a textbook on the history of Vir-
[fol. 478] ginia, which has just been published for the
public schools under the auspices of the State Textbook
Commission. Another one is T he L ife o f S o u th Carolina
P olitician, B en T ilghm an; another one is T he H is to ry o f
the Sou th , a general textbook for college students; then,
I have written a book called T he W om en o f the C onfed
eracy. I guess that is enough. I may have forgotten some
of them.
Q. Have you made a special study of any particular
period of Southern history?
A. This other book, called South Carolina During Re
construction, on the period immediately after the Civil
415
War, that I made a special study, and I have written an
article for the Encyclopedia of Americana called The
K u K lu x K lan .
[fol. 479] Q. Have you made a special study of the his
torical part played by secret organizations'?
A. Yes.
Q. In the period of history, Southern history, following
the Civil War?
A. Yes, I have made a special study-----
Mr. Carter: Your Honor, we object to this line of in
quiry. In the first place, the part after the Civil War,
we can see no relation to that and 1957. We also see no
relationship in the question about secret organizations. It
is a field that has nothing to do with the problem before
this Court.
Judge Soper: We will let the examination go on for
a step or two more so we can see what the purpose of
it is, and then we will try to rule on it.
Mr. Carter: All right, sir.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. What, Dr. Simpkins, historically, was the influence
of these secret organizations which appeared in the South
following the Civil War, and I refer particularly to those
that were partisan for either one race or the other?
A. Well, I think the Union or Loyal League—it was
an organization that started in 1862 to promote patriotism
[fol. 480] in the North, and after the War it spread into
the South and became largely an organization made up
of what the South called Carpetbaggers and Negroes.
That organization was secret and it was responsible for
perhaps one of the greatest changes that ever took place
in Negro relations. It alienated the Negroes and the white
people completely, not socially, but politically, and it was
secret and it committed some, not many, but some acts of
violence under the cloak of secrecy, this Union League of
America.
Q. What other names or what were some of the other
secret organizations that appeared in the South at that
time?
416
A. Well, the most important of course, was the Ku
Klux Klan. It was notorious for its secrecy and also
ultimately became notorious for the crimes it committed,
and the cloak of secrecy was one of the reasons why
these crimes could be committed effectively. It had a lot
to do with the destruction of what was called the radical
governments in the various Southern States, not Virginia,
in other Southern States.
Q. Based upon your study of history and your knowl
edge of this particular period of history, what would be
the effect of legislation—
Mr. Carter: We object, Your Honor.
[fol. 481] Judge Soper: The question hasn’t been fin
ished.
Mr. Carter: All right.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. —designed to remove the cloak of secrecy from or
ganizations dedicated to the promotion of the interest of
any race.
Judge Soper: Now, Mr. Carter.
Mr. Carter: We object, Your Honor. I would like to
renew the objection we made before. We see no relation
ship of this question or the testimony or the line of ques
tioning to the problem before the Court. It is an entirely
different period. Dr. Simpkins is relating his knowledge
of the history of an entirely different period than the
matter before this Court. There is no question here of a
secret, clandestine organization. That is not the problem
before this Court. We renew our objection. We think
there is no relevancy.
Mr. Gravatt: If Your Honor please, I have simply
asked a question based upon history, and I should think
that history would be a subject that would be relevant,
certainly to the great problem that we have. We have got
[fol. 482] witnesses here who have testified to the tension
that exists in the state, we have got testimony here of
various organizations that are active in Virginia and else
where in behalf of one or the other, and I think that it
would be quite enlightening to look to the pages of history
417
to see whether or not we may have made mistakes in
the past in failing to undertake to control those organi
zations and to prevent their secrecy in the fashion that
is involved in the statutes.
Judge Soper: We will take the matter under con
sideration. This is a good time to take a recess, anyhow.
We will return at two o’clock.
(A recess was taken for lunch until 2:00 p. m.)
[fol. 483] Afternoon Session
Met pursuant to noon recess at 2:10 p. m.
Statement by J udge Soper
Judge Soper: With respect to the question of evidence
that was before the Court at the time of adjournment,
it is obvious of course that the question is a general one
and it is obvious that there could be an extensive in
vestigation into the whole history of the United States;
and not only of the United States, but, generically, from
the early times if you want to get instances of what
happens when there are conflicts among people and among
different races of people. This particular question as to
what would be the effect of secret societies, that was
alluded to in part on behalf of the plaintiffs here because
they resent the idea that their organization is a secret
organization. There is no evidence, as we see it, to justify
that classification. Indeed, the evidence tends to show
that their success greatly depends upon the publicity and
the frequency with which they preach their doctrines to
large masses of people.
On the other hand, it is obvious from a reading of
the statute that whatever may have been one of its pur
poses, it is not confined in its application to the NAACP,
that reaches any organization or any person, even a public
[fol. 484] man in Virginia who chose to preach either
integration or segregation, if it wasn’t in a political cam
paign, would be under the penalty of this statute unless
he registered.
418
So in making this ruling, we do not want it understood
that we are in any way holding that this organization
should be classified, that is, the plaintiff’s organization,
as secret. Their objection to registering and to divulging
their names is, according to their viewpoint, fear of appre
hension of discrimination of one kind or another. We
are not disposed, Gentlemen, to in any way curb or re
strict you in your examination to things that you think
are relevant. We anticipate that you wouldn’t expect
to go too long because we were assured solidly yesterday
that you really wouldn’t need this whole day. If we would
proceed with this through Claude Bower’s Reconstruction
History and Rhodes’ History of the United States, we
would be here at least, I think, until Christmas.
With this admonition, please confine yourselves. We
feel, Gentlemen, that if there is any desire to file the
Professor’s learned treatises or to use them in your brief,
do so and quote from them, or any other work, but bear
in mind that after all, while we are here temporarily as
judges, we have been born and raised in this country and
are reasonably familiar with what is going on and what
[fol. 485] is going on and what has gone on in the matter
of racial conflicts and other public controversies.
Mr. Gravatt: Thank you, Judge.
Dr. Francis L. Simpkins, the witness on the stand at
the noon recess, resumed and further testified as follows:
Direct examination (Continuing).
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Dr. Simpkins, you have mentioned the Union League
and Klan. Will you simply mention some of the organi
zations that have sprung up?
A. Secret organizations?
Q. Yes, sir.
A. Well, they involved the Palefaces, the Knights of the
White Camellia, the Knights of the Red Rose, the White
Shirts, the Red Lion, the Shotgun Boys—those were some
of the societies. They all go generally under the name of
419
the Ku Klux Klan. The Ku Klux Klan is a special organiza
tion of them. It is the most important of the organizations,
or might be.
Q. Has there been a recurrence periodically, a tendency
to recur periodically, of these organizations that you re
fer to, at later times'?
A. Well, certainly there has been for the Ku Klux Klan.
[fol. 486] In this article that I wrote for the Encyclopedia,
I referred to the three Ku Klux: the one of the Recon
struction Period, the one that came after the First World
War, and then the revival of it growing out of these racial
tensions that exist today, which you might call the third
Ku Klux Klan.
Q. Have statutes tending to require the disclosure of the
membership in these organizations contributed to curb the
harmful activities of such organizations, historically?
A. Well, I certainly think so. I think that statutes passed
by the various Southern Legislatures in recent years has,
at times, almost annihilated the Ku Klux Klan, although
what you call the Ku Klux Klan spirit still exists. As long
as you have racial tensions you will have that.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
Mr. Robinson: We have no questions.
Mr. Gravatt: Do you gentlemen excuse Dr. Simpkins?
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir.
Mr. Gravatt: You may go, if you like, or stay as you
like, as you choose.
[fol. 487] Mr. Mays: I want to inquire of counsel: This
is a logical place for us to pause to put the witnesses back
on for cross-examination, if they desire them.
Judge Soper: Yes.
Leonard R. Bland, recalled by the plaintiffs, further
testified as follows:
Cross examination (Continued).
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Bland, this morning you testified concerning a
paper that you said that you signed during the spring of
420
1951 when there were activities in Prince Edward County
concerning the public schools there. I hand you this paper
and I ask you to examine it and state whether or not this
is the paper that you referred to in your testimony this
morning.
A. It is my signature, regardless of the paper.
Q. All right, sir. You signed that paper, did you?
A. That’s right.
Mr. Robinson: All right. That is all.
Judge Soper: May we see it, if you please?
Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir. Your Honor, I believe we have
photostat copies of all of these authorizations. With little
notice, I think we could pull them out.
[fol. 488] Judge Hoffman: I take it that this is to be
introduced in evidence.
Ofpeb in E vidence
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we would offer it
in evidence.
Judge Soper: This is signed, and in the body of the docu
ment there are the names of the children. They are the
school children?
Mr. Robinson: That is correct, sir.
Judge Soper: And the signature at the bottom is the
signature of the parent?
Mr. Robinson: That is correct.
Judge Soper: In this case, the witness is Leonard Bland.
The Witness: Yes, sir.
Judge Soper: Have you finished with the witness?
Mr. Robinson: Yes, we have finished.
Judge Soper: Do you care for further examination?
Mr. Gravatt: No, sir.
Judge Soper: Let it be marked as an exhibit in the case.
(The document was received in evidence as Plaintiffs’
Exhibit No. 8.)
421
[fol. 489]
Alma R. Randle, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi
fied as follows:
Cross examination (Continued).
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Randle, this morning you testified that sometime
during the spring of 1951, at one of the meetings held in
Prince Edward County concerning the school situation
there, you signed a paper. I hand you this paper and ask
you to examine it and state whether or not this is the paper
to which you referred when you testified this morning.
A. This is my writing here, but this is not. (indicating).
Judge Soper: We could not hear what the witness said.
The Witness: Part of this on here is, my own signa
ture—-—
Judge Soper: Is that your signature?
The Witness: Part of it is here, down at the bottom, here.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Would you read the words on there that you wrote?
A. I only wrote “Alma Randle.”
Q. That is your own handwriting, is it?
A. Yes; and this is one of the kids’, I think, Rosetta,
[fol. 490] Q. Do you know in whose handwriting the bal
ance of the handwriting on there is ?
A. Yes.
Q. You do know?
A. Yes.
Q. In whose handwriting is the balance of the material?
A. I think it is Rosetta’s—one of the kids’.
Q. Would that be Rosetta Randle, one of your children?
A. Yes.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Judge Soper: I think, for the convenience of the Court
and counsel, it would be well to read one of these things
into the record, so that you will have it there, instead of
having to look at the exhibit.
422
Q e e e r i n E v i d e n c e
Mr. Robinson: All right. If Your Honor please, I would
offer this into evidence and I will read it in its entirety:
“AUTHORIZATION
To W h o m It M a y C o n c e r n :
“I (we) do hereby authorize Hill, Martin and Robinson,
attorneys, of the City of Richmond, Virginia, to act for
[fol. 491] and on behalf of me (us) and for and on behalf
of my (our) child (children) designated below, to secure
for him (her, them) such educational facilities and oppor
tunities as he (she, they) may be entitled under the Con
stitution and laws of the United States and of the Common
wealth of Virginia, and to represent him (her, them) in
all suits, matters and proceedings, or whatever kind or
character, pertaining thereto.
“The child (children) here-in-before mentioned is (are)
as follows:
N am e in F u ll
Rosetta Elysabeth
Randle
D ate Grade iSchool
of Birth. Sex A ttend . A tten d in g
Dec. 16,1930 Female 12 R. R. Motton
Ethel Lueell
Randle Apr. 25,1933 Female 10 R. R. Motton
Martin Rome
Randle Sept 20,1936 Son 8 R. R. Motton
“Said child (children) resides (reside) at Route 1, Box 5,
Rice, Va, Virginia. Witness my (our) signature (s) this
26 day of April 1951
Mother Alma Randle
feather (sic) Rome Randle
Parent (s) or guardian (s)
(Cross out one)”
Judge Soper: The Stenographer will copy that into the
transcript. Let it be filed as an exhibit.
423
[fol. 492] (The above-copied paper was filed in evidence
and marked Plaintiff’s Exhibit No. 9.)
Mr. Robinson: I have no further questions of this wit
ness.
Mr. Robinson: Will you call next Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth
Iiicks.
Sarah Elizabeth Hicks, recalled by the plaintiffs, fur
ther testified as follows:
Cross examination (Continued).
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Hicks, this morning you testified that during the
spring of 1951, at one of the meetings called with reference
to the school situation in Prince Edward County, you signed
a paper?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. I will ask you to examine this paper and state, if you
will, whether this is the paper you so signed.
A. I know I signed my name.
Q. Is that your handwriting, there?
A. Yes, sir, that is my signature.
Offer in Evidence
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we offer this in evi-
[fol. 493] dence and, if the Court would desire it, I would
be glad to read the portion of this in longhand, the balance
of it being exactly the same as I have just got through
reading.
Judge Soper: I think it is not necessary to read it.
Mr. Robinson: All right, sir.
(The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit
No. 10, was received in evidence.)
Mr. Robinson: I have no further questions of this wit
ness.
Mr. Gravatt: No questions.
424
Rosa Bell Davis, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi
fied as follows:
Cross examination (Continued).
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Davis, you testified this morning that during the
spring of 1951, at' one of the meetings held with reference
to the school situation in Prince Edward County, you signed
a paper. I will ask you to examine this paper and state, if
[fol. 494] you will, whether this is the paper to which you
had reference this morning!
A. Yes, this is it.
Q. Would you speak up so the Court can hear you!
A. I think so.
Q. Is that your signature appearing at the bottom, there!
A. Yes, it is.
Ofeek in Evidence
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we offer this in
evidence, as well. I have no further questions.
(The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit
No. 11, was received in evidence.)
Mr. Robinson: Mrs. Maude E. Walker.
Maude E. Walker, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi
fied as follows:
Cross-examination (Continued).
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we have photocopies
of the four papers that have been introduced in evidence
thus far. If, for the convenience of the Court, the Court
[fol. 495] would desire them, I would be very glad to hand
them up now.
Judge Soper: If they are the same, we do not need them.
Mr. Robinson: All right.
425
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Walker, this morning you testified that during
the spring of 1951 you signed a paper that had connection
with the school situation in Prince Edward County. Would
you examine this paper and state whether this is the
paper that you signed!
A. I don’t know whether I seen this or not (indicating).
The paper I signed had about two or two lines and a half,
and I don’t remember seeing all this up here.
Q. Would you look at the words appearing here at the
bottom, “Mrs. Maude E. Walker,” and will you state
whether or not that is your handwriting?
A. It looks like it.
Q. Can you say positively whether or not that is your
handwriting?
A. Well, I told you it looks like it.
Q. It looks like your handwriting?
A. Yes.
Judge Soper: What is in the body of the paper that is
in handwriting beside the signature?
[fol. 496] Mr. Robinson: Shall I read it, Your Honor, or
characterize it?
Judge Soper: Read it to the witness.
Mr. Robinson: The words “John Junius Walker, Sep
tember 17, 1935, male, 9-B, R. R. Morton. Maude Estelle
Walker, February 6, 1937, F-8-B, R. R. Morton, Route 2,
Box 81, Farmville, Virginia. 26 April 1951.”
Judge Soper: Who are those people? Ask her.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Who are John Junius Walker and Maude Estelle
Walker?
A. They are my children.
Q. Was John Junius Walker, in fact, born on September
17, 1955?
A. John was born then.
Q. And Maude Estelle Walker was born on February
16, 1937?
A. Yes.
426
Q. On April 26, 1951, was John Junius Walker attend
ing Grade 9-B at R. R. Morton High School in Farmville!
A. He was at the school; I don’t knowT what grade.
Q. And Maude Estelle Walker was also attending that
school on April 26, 1951?
A. Yes.
[fol. 497] Q. On that date, did you reside at Route 2,
Box 81, Farmville, Virginia?
A. Yes.
Q. Would you look at the balance of the handwriting on
here, Mrs. Walker, aside from your signature, and tell
me, if you can, whose handwriting that is?
A. Well, I told you it looks like mine.
Q. It looks like all of the handwriting on there appears
to be yours?
A. It looks like it.
Q. Or what is it that does not appear to you to have
been on there when you saw it?
A. This paragraph here, (indicating) here.
Q. The material up here?
A. Uh-huh.
Judge Hutcheson: What do you have reference to? The
printed part?
Offer in Evidence
Mr. Robinson: The mimeographed part, yes, sir.
If the Court please, we offer this in evidence.
(The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit
No. 12, was received in evidence.)
[fol. 498] Redirect examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Is the paragraph to which you refer the paragraph
beginning, “I do hereby authorize” and ending with the
words, “Pertaining thereto”?
A. I don’t remember seeing that.
Q. You don’t remember seeing that?
A. No, I don’t.
Q. Can you state affirmatively whether or not that para
graph was on the paper that you signed?
427
A. Well, all I can tell you, I don’t remember seeing that
on there.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Can you read it?
A, Yes, I can read it.
Q. Well, read it.
A. “To whom it may concern: I (we) do hereby authorize
Hill, Martin and Robinson, attorneys, of the City of Rich
mond, Virginia, to act for and on behalf of me (us) and
for and on behalf of my (our) child (children) designated
below, to secure for him (her, them), such educational fa
cilities and opportunities as he (she, they) may be en
titled under the Constitution and laws of the United States
and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and to represent
him (her, them) in all suits, matters and proceedings, or
[fol. 499] whatever kind or character, pertaining thereto.
“The child (children) here-in-before mentioned is (are)
as follows:”
Judge Soper: I think she has done very well. I wish
the lawyers could read as clearly.
Are there any further questions?
Mr. Robinson: We have no further questions, Your
Honor.
We have no further questions of this series of witnesses,
if the Court please, and, so far as we are concerned, may
the other two witnesses from Charlottesville come back in
the courtroom if they desire?
[fol. 500] Mr. Mays: I would like to call Mr. Harrison
Mann.
C. H a r r is o n M a n n , J r., called as a witness by the de
fendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Mays:
Q. Will you please state your full name, your place of
residence, and your occupation?
428
A. Charles Harrison Mann, Jr.; I am a lawyer and a
publisher; my place of residence is Arlington County, Vir
ginia.
Q. Do you hold any kind of political office or position
in Virginia, and if so, what?
A. Yes, sir, I am a Member of the House of Delegates.
Q. For how long a period have you been and what dis
trict do you represent!
A. I represent the District of Arlington and I have been
a Member since 1954.
Q. I call your attention to an Act of the Extra Session
of the General Assembly of Virginia passed last July, which
is designated as Chapter 32 and which may be further
[fol. 501] identified by stating that it relates to the matter
of registration of organizations involved in racial activity.
Does that identify it enough for you to know what I am
speaking of ?
A. It does not; so, sir. I am not familiar enough with
the chapter numbers as I am the bill numbers.
Q. Would you look or do you have a copy of Chapter 32?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. It is on page 31.
A. Yes, sir, I am familiar with the bill.
Q. Were you a patron of that measure?
A. That is correct. I was chief patron of that measure.
Q. As chief patron, when did it occur to you that the
subject matter of this legislation should be enacted into
law?
A. During the latter part of the regular session of 1956.
Q. Were there any reasons that prompted you to think
that this should be enacted into statute law?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What were they?
A. About that period of time the so-called Lucy incident
down in Alabama was causing a great deal of violence in
[fol. 502] that area. At about the same time, Casper was
beginning his operations in the entire eastern part of the
United States. I felt that it was very probable that in
Virginia and elsewhere we were going to be faced with a
situation fused with a great deal of racial tension that
might ultimately lead to violence and that we in the State
429
of Virginia should do everything we possibly could to see
that that violence did not occur and that tension did not
reach the point where it would occur. It was for that reason
that I felt it would be highly desirable that all of those
elements which would tend to create any racial tension or
violence in the State of Virginia should, under law, register
and their identities be known so that the proper responsi
bility could be placed on those people; and that there would
be, by reason of the fact that they were known, a deterrent
to any inclination on their part to breach public or private
rights.
Q. Now, you mentioned one Casper, can you identify him
a little more clearly? What was his first name?
A. I think his first name is John Casper.
Q. Does he operate out of any particular city or area,
or do you know?
A. At that time, he was operating out of the city of
Washington which is right across from my home.
Q. What was the character of his operation, so far as
[fol. 503] you know?
A. I tliink the character of his operations at that time
was very largely to line up his chapters of the Seaboard
Citizens Councils. Subsequently, of course, we are all fa
miliar with his operations in Clinton and in Nashville and
in other places where he has gone down and fomented
violence.
Q. As I understand it, it was about the time of the regular
session in the early part of ’56 that you had these ideas
and thought that you should have legislation to meet this
situation ?
A. That is correct, sir.
Q. Did you attend the extra session of the General As
sembly in the fall of that year?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Had you, in the meantime, done any work on a bill of
this character?
A. Yes, sir, I had drafted a bill to be subsequently in
troduced, either at a special session or at a regular session
that might subsequently come.
Q. When you came to the extra session of the General
Assembly in the fall of ’56, did you introduce a bill of that
sort?
430
A. That is correct, the special session.
Q. Did you find any support to that bill in the General
Assembly, so far as other patrons are concerned?
[fol. 504] A. Yes, sir, there was a tremendous amount of
support. As a matter of fact, there were quite a number of
people who had somewhat similar ideas and a similar plan,
I discovered.
Q. Now the bill as it ultimately came out of the General
Assembly, was the bill precisely as you had brought it to
Richmond or were there changes made in it?
A. No, it was not the same bill that I introduced. The
bill was introduced and referred to the Courts of Justice
Committee of the House. The Courts of Justice Committee
of the House reported out a subsequent measure without
any patrons whatever as the bill of the Courts of Justice
Committee.
Q. Did you continue to be its fchief sponsor?
A. I continued to be its chief manager.
Q. And that was the bill that was ultimately adopted,
went through the Senate and was ultimately adopted?
A. Yes, sir, the substitute bill from the Courts of Justice
Committee.
Q. Were you the chief patron of any other legislation at
that session?
A. Yes, I was the chief patron of a great many bills in
that special session.
Q. Were you, to be specific, the chief patron of any of
the bills in this series beginning with Chapter 31 and go-
[fol. 505] ing through Chapter 36 of the Acts of the extra
session?
A. I was the chief patron of Chapter 31, Chapter 32,
Chapter 33, Chapter 35, and Chapter 36.
Q. Did you have all of those bills in mind when you first
came, or did you have some particular ones in mind other
than Chapter 32?
A. No, sir. When I came to the special session, I had
drafted Chapter 32 and Chapter 35.
Q. Can we identify that?
A. Those were the only two bills which I had planned
to introduce.
431
Q. Shall we identify Chapter 35 as the one dealing with
barratry ?
A. That is correct.
Q. When did you conceive the idea of that statute!
A. Some time during the months of June and July of
1956.
Q. What did you have in mind!
A. Well, I had in mind the background of what was oc
curring in the State of Virginia and throughout the United
States. There had been reported that the press had dis
covered that a number of the plaintiffs in the Prince Ed
ward case had indicated that they did not realize that they
were bringing a suit in connection with integration, that
[fol. 506] they thought that they were merely bringing an
action in order to obtain better schools.
In northern Virginia, several lawyers attempted to in
tervene in the Federal District Court up there on the basis
that the NAACP was practicing law. At that time, it may
be recalled that the case against the NAACP in Texas was
being tried and there it became quite evident that the
NAACP was not only soliciting plaintiffs for their cases,
but in at least one case was paying a plaintiff to act as
such. I felt by reason of what I considered to be a breach
of legal ethics and certainly good public policy that the
common law offense of barratry—and incidentally I might
say that I was also at the same time thinking about the
common law offense of maintenance, however I had not
drafted a statute—I felt that those Acts would be a highly
desirable thing. May I add further to complete my answer!
Q. Please continue.
A. At the same time, it was perfectly evident that not
only cases of that nature wTere being pursued from the
standpoint of the NAACP, but in Maryland, in Kentucky,
and in other—in Louisiana and in other areas there was a
large number of cases also being brought by white people.
Q. Will you state to the Court just how it was that you
became patron of the other three bills that you mentioned!
[fol. 507] A. Yes, sir. When I got to the special session,
I found that a large number of the members of the General
Assembly had been giving this subject a great deal of
thought,' I found, for example, that Senator Fenwick had
432
drafted a bill on maintenance. I was aware of that fact.
I found that other people had bills relating, or proposed
bills relating, to registration. I found that at least one
other delegate had a bill relating to a General Assembly
investigative committee to investigate possible barratry
offenses and maintenance offenses. Likewise, there were
some other similar bills. I don’t recall who had them, but
one in particular was to amend the running and capping, or
what I prefer to call the ambulance-chasing section of our
Virginia Code. I, and several others who were interested
in this legislation, got those people who were primarily
interested in this legislation together and asked for a con
ference with the Governor. Now this was after the special
session had started. We discussed all the proposed bills
and requested the Governor to request the General As
sembly that they enact the bills which are under discus
sion.
Q. That special session of the General Assembly could
enact only such legislation as it was called to enact unless
it had the unanimous consent of the Members or the re
quest of the Governor; is that correct?
[fol. 508] A. That is correct. At the beginning of the
special session, a resolution was passed by both houses
limiting the subject matter of the session to matters per
taining to education and only those matters which were
agreed to be heard by the General Assembly, by common
consent, unanimous consent, or by request of the Governor.
Q. And I take it that you went to the Governor and
requested him to request action on these bills?
A. That is correct, sir. It is the simplest way to get
the bills before the General Assembly.
Q. Your district comprises what county?
A. Arlington County, sir.
Q. What is the population of that county?
A. I think the census population, sir, is 165,000. I don’t
know what the Chamber of Commerce census is.
Q. Is the proportion of the colored people there very
large ?
A. No, sir; I would say about 10 percent.
Q. Have you had any difficulties, so far as the NAACP
433
was concerned, in that area from any threats of violence
at that time!
A. Not from the NAACP, no, sir.
Q. Is it fair to say that your chief concern was John
Casper and his activities at that time?
A. Not only fair to say, but that is the situation, sir. As
[fol. 509] a matter of fact, I was so concerned about his
activities and his close residence in the District of Columbia
that I requested of my Commonwealth’s Attorney knowl
edge of ways in which I could proceed in the event that
he brought his activities across the river.
Q. Let’s identify him a little better, just for the record.
A. John Casper.
Q. Is he a white man?
A. That is correct.
Q. Who is violently fighting integration?
A. That is correct.
Q. Because of your activities, or for any reason, did
you during that period, and have you since, been pestered
by any large number of anonymous communications by
phone or otherwise?
A. Yes, sir.
Judge Soper: This is corroborative evidence, I under
stand.
Mr. Mays: We want the Court to know that it comes
from both sides.
A. (Continuing) I am rather continuously the butt of
abuse from all varieties of crackpots, and I think almost
anybody in public life that takes a position with respect
to any matter is going to receive, from a certain type of
[fol. 510] people, all forms of abuse and threats, and so
on.
By Mr. Mays:
Q. At any rate, you have been getting it in volume and
continue to do so?
A. Most of it has been by telephone, yes, sir.
Mr. Mays: We have no further questions.
434
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Mann, as I understand your testimony you are
chiefly interested in Chapters 31 and 33 because of the
activities of John Casper that you feared would extend
south of the Potomac into Virginia; is that correct?
A. Not only John Casper, but it was perfectly evident
to me that there were many racial organizations springing
up throughout the entire country and including the State
of Virginia. The Defenders in the State of Virginia, the
Ku Klux Klan was springing up in Florida—they had al
ready made their appearance in other states.
Q. Do you mean to say that there had occurred in the
State of Virginia when you were formulating your judg
ment about this legislation incidents of a character that
have been attributed to John Casper outside of the State
of Virginia?
A. No, that had not.
[fol. 511] Q. So your main concern was Casper and you
were afraid of violence resulting from active participation
by people like him and that is really why you were in
terested in getting enacted into the statute law what are
now Chapters 31 and 32?
A. No, my main concern was not Casper, my main con
cern was to avoid in the future situations whereby people
of Casper’s type and organizations interested in racial
matters would possibly cause racial tension or violence.
Q. It didn’t take any membership list in Knoxville,
Tennessee, or Nashville, Tennessee, to get Casper arrested
and jailed for inciting a riot, did it?
A. It certainly did not.
Q. Are you familiar with the fact that he got himself in
difficulty in Nashville, Tennessee, for inciting a riot and
was jailed on that account?
A. Quite familiar with it.
Q. Are you familiar that he got himself in some kind of
difficulty, I don’t know whether it was the same thing or
not, but some similar kind of difficulty in Knoxville, Tennes
see? Isn’t that correct?
435
A. That is correct, with a lot of other people.
Q. And the people down there apparently didn’t need
any list of members of people who were associated with
Casper to take care of that situation, did they?
[fol. 512] A. No, but I am inclined to think that the
people who helped him would have been far more restrained
had those people been members of a well known organiza
tion whose names appeared as a public record.
Q. Are you familiar with the length of time that the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People has operated in Virginia?
A. No, I am not.
Q. If I told you that the National Association for the
Advancement of Colored People has operated in Virginia
since 1934, would you have any information to the con
trary ?
A. I would have to rely on your statement.
Q. Has there occurred, to your knowledge, any incident
in the State of Virginia since the year 1934 of a character
of incidence that you would attribute to John Casper?
A. No, there has not.
Q. Now, Mr. Mann, let’s get over to Chapters 33, 35 and
36. What was your motive behind those provisions? Why
were you interested in getting them enacted into law?
Judge Soper: What chapters?
Mr. Robinson: Chapters 33, 35, and 36. If the Court
please, they are the other three statutes that are involved
in this litigation.
A. My motive in getting those enacted into law was to
[fol. 513] prevent as a matter of public policy that type of
activity which was common knowledge was going on and
being participated in by the NAACP in soliciting plaintiffs
and, in some instances, even paying a plaintiff to bring a
suit, the type of activity which I have previously described
in my direct testimony.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. In formulating that decision, you acted on something
that you read in a newspaper about something that you
436
thought happened in Prince Edward County. That was one
of the things that you acted on, wasn’t it?
A. That is correct.
Q. What ,were the other things that motivated you to
the decision that you needed some more laws in order to
control what you assumed to be going on?
A. The effort that was being made by the attorneys in
the northern district of Virginia to intercede in that par
ticular case because the NAACP, a corporation, was prac
ticing law in Virginia.
Q. But I assume that you familiarized yourself with the
activities of those attorneys to intervene in that case. You
are familiar with what happened in that case?
A. I am familiar that Judge Bryan denied the right to
intercede. Why he denied that right, I am not able to say.
[fol. 514] Q. Didn’t you take time to find that out?
A. No, I didn’t take time to find that out.
Q. What else was it that motivated you to this decision
that we needed some laws on this subject?
A. The general activity of the NAACP in other states,
particularly the State of Texas, in which it became very
apparent that they were engaged in soliciting plaintiffs,
paying plaintiffs, operating as free counsel for plaintiffs,
and so forth.
Q. Where did you get your information about what
was going on in Texas? Where did that come from? Did
you go to Texas?
A. From the New York Times, from other newspapers,
news magazines, and, as I recall, from the Race Relations
Reporter.
Q. What were these stories about? What was the oc
casion for this information getting in the newspapers that
you just made reference to? Was there anything going
on in Texas?
A. As I recall it, there was a suit to bar the NAACP
from doing business in Texas.
Q. Did that suit come up for trial in the State of Texas ?
Was it the news stories about this suit in Texas that con
stituted this body of newspaper information that you acted
on?
437
[fol. 515] A. That is correct; they were matters in the
State of Texas.
Q. Are you familiar with the date on which your bills,
Chapters 31, 32, 33, 35, and 36, were approved and became
law in Virginia? Do you know the date that they took
effect? Wasn’t it September 28, 1956, to be exact?
A. I was going to say that it was in the latter part of
September that those bills became effective.
Q. And the special session wasn’t called until about the
latter part of August, about the 28th or 29th of August,
1956; isn’t that correct?
A. That is correct.
Q. And you said that so far as the materials or the ideas
that were codified in Chapters 33, 35, and 36 were concerned,
that you didn’t even have those in mind until after the
special session got underway; isn’t that correct?
A. Oh, no, no, I had those in mind—those occurred to
me in July and I believe, as a matter of fact, as early as
June.
Q. What had happened in June and July that gave you
those ideas?
A. The matters which I have recounted; the action in
Texas which had not culminated, had not been completed;
the action with respect to the Prince Edward case; and the
[fol. 516] material that was of interest in that time.
Q. Let me ask you this, Mr. Mann. Do you know when
that Texas case that you have been talking about was tried?
A. I don’t know when it was tried. It was brought, I
believe, in about June or July of 1956.
Q. The story that you read about were the stories of
trial of that case. Do you remember when the trial of that
case started?
A. No, I don’t.
Q. Would you be surprised if I told you some time after
September 20,1956?
A. The trial of the ease?
Q. The trial of the Texas case.
A. No, I would not be surprised if you told me the trial
of the Texas case.
Q. You mean you took whatever action you did on the
basis of the Texas situation after September 20, 1956, and
438
September 28, 1956, when those bills became law by the
signature of the Governor ?
A. I am sorry, I didn’t get the import of your question.
Q. You testified, Mr. Mann, that one of the things that
influenced you to the decision that you made about these
three laws was what you read in the newspapers concern
ing the trial of the Texas action.
[fol. 517] A. That is right.
Q. Which did not occur until September 20, or some time
the latter part of September, 1956?
A. That is correct.
Q. Do you still say that what you read in the newspaper
about the Texas trial influenced you in your activities con
cerning statutes that became law as early as September
28,1956?
A. Yes, it influenced me very considerably because it
tended to corroborate all of the background that we had
had in the State of Virginia prior to that time.
Q. So you didn’t have those in mind before, but they
just corroborated an idea that you had formulated on
something else before that. Isn’t that right?
A. Well, one always gets an idea as to legislation.
By Judge Soper:
Q. The bills were drawn up prior to the Texas legisla
tion?
A. Yes, sir, they were drawn up.
Q. You worked on them yourself ?
A. I would say probably in the month of August, sir.
Q. Let me ask you this. Take Chapter 31, for example,
the general provision is that a person or an association
unless it is registered may not solicit or expend funds for
[fol. 518] litigation in which it has no financial interest.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. That was aimed, as I understand it, primarily at the
activities with which you were informed of the NAACP in
Virginia?
A. Your Honor, that is not quite the case with Chapter
31. Chapter 31 was not the bill that I had—the registration
bill that I had originally intended to introduce.
Q. All right, Chapter 32.
439
A. That was Chapter 32. Chapter 31 was proposed by
someone else because they felt, apparently, that anybody
who solicited any funds for such purpose whatever-----
Q. I understand exactly, but it was a companion bill to
32?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Which you did father as a patron and which you
sponsored because you felt that the activities of the NAACP
in Virginia justified it?
A. That is correct, sir.
Q. Under Chapter 31, an association, unless it is regis
tered, may not solicit or expend funds for litigation in
which it is financially interested, at least, that is my un
derstanding of it.
[fol. 519] A. Any direct interest, I believe.
Q. Unless he has a pecuniary interest or liability.
A. Unless such a person is a party or unless he has a
pecuniary right or liability therein.
Q. That is right.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. If a person or an association does register under that
statute, then so far as that statute is concerned he may
solicit and expend funds for litigation in which he has no
financial interest.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Is that correct?
A. Yes, sir. I don’t think that it is permissive——
Q. I am talking about Chapter 31.
A. Chapter 31, yes, sir. In other words, he may go
forward and solicit funds after he registers.
Q. That is, he is forbidden to do it unless he registers.
A. That is correct.
Q. If he does register, he may do it?
A. That is correct, sir.
Q. So that the registration does not in any way inter
fere with his doing the things which you were trying to
prevent.
A. No, sir.
[fol. 520] Q. If you go to Chapter 32, which you were
especially helpful in preparing, it is somewhat broader
than 31, as I understand it.
440
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Because without registration it forbids engaging, as
one of the principal activities of the Association, in promot
ing race legislation or advocating integration or segrega
tion or in causing racial conflicts or in raising or expend
ing funds.
A. In racial cases.
Q. For racial litigation.
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Your understanding is that if he registers he may
do all of those things ?
A. So long as no other law bars him from doing so.
Q. So that the only point of those two things is to secure
registration and the registration would have no—it is not
quite clear to me what you said that you had in mind as the
reason why you wanted the registration of persons engaged
in the activities of promoting litigation or legislation of a
racial character unless they had a money interest. I am not
sure what you said you had in mind you would derive from
the registration of such a person.
A. Well, in Chapter 32, sir, which, as you have pointed
out, is a broader registration measure than Chapter 31,
[fol. 521] the purpose of that registration there encom
passes three groups, all of those groups being involved in
racial matters. My purpose in that bill was to get the
committee to publish record the names of the people who
when the organizations engaged in these two activities
their names would be a part of the public record so that
direct responsibility could be placed on the organizations
and the individuals engaging in that for any of the ac
tivities that they undertook to do.
Q. Chapter 36 seems to be limited, so far as I can see
at the moment and that does not contemplate registration,
it is a prohibition.
A. No, sir, that is what—this, as I recall, was primarily
Senator Fenwick’s measure-----
Q. May I interrupt you? It is true, to get this much out
that is clear between us, that this statute does not require
registration?
A. No, sir.
441
Q. And the registration wouldn’t do you any good.
A. In this statute?
Q. Yes.
A. I am not too sure, sure, that registration wouldn’t
do a great deal of good in connection-----
Q. Where is there any reference to registration in Chap
ter 36?
A. There is none, sir. But I would like to point out
[fol. 522] that under the registration laws where people
have to account for their expenditures and have to account
for those expenditures under oath that those expenditures
accounted for under oath may well disclose a violation of
this section.
Q. I don’t doubt it. But what I am trying to say is that
this section cannot be cured by registration, the act of
a——
A. Oh, no, sir. No, sir, I didn’t get your point.
[fol. 523] By Judge Soper:
Q. Now, did you draw this section?
A. No, sir.
Q. I remember, a good many years ago, trying a case
in Maryland where a fellow had drawn a law against mak
ing oleomargarine and then he was a lawyer in the case,
and he told the whole courtroom there wasn’t any use ask
ing anybody else what the law meant, because he drew it
and he knew.
A. Well, sir, I don’t find myself in that position.
Q. But do I understand that this prohibits either giving
or accepting anything of value as an inducement to com
mence ?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Is it limited to that phrase?
A. I believe it is, sir, and down here there is a second
prohibition, down in Section 1(b).
Q. Do I understand that Section 1(b) makes it unlawful
for a person who has no financial interest in or no relation
ship by blood or marriage with the plaintiff to assist in
bringing or maintaining a suit, to advise, counsel, or other
wise instigate the bringing of a suit?
A. Yes, sir, and that is a suit against the Commonwealth
or any of its administrative bodies or officers.
442
Q. Is that limited by the phrase, “whose professional
advice has not been sought in accordance with the Virginia
Canon of Ethics”?
A. That is true. That makes it perfectly proper and
that was written in to make it perfectly proper.
By Judge Soper:
Q. The purpose of this section was to prevent any as
sistance given by any such a body as the NAACP to any
person who wanted, for example, to bring a suit regarding
the acceptance of his children into school?
A. That is correct; the NAACP or any other group that
did not have a direct interest in the suit.
Q. We have been talking a lot about registration, and
I am not minimizing that phase of the case, but, as I un
derstand it now, this Section 1(b), irrespective of registra
tion, would put the NAACP out of business in Virginia?
A. Well, I wouldn’t say, sir, that it would put them out
of business. It might put them out of business as a cor
poration practicing law.
Q. I am not talking about legal technicalities; I am talk
ing about an organization that comes in here, that spends
money and helps people to bring suits to assert what they
regard as their constitutional rights; and my question is,
[fol. 525] whether or not this Section 1(b) would make
that unlawful.
A. That aspect of their activities, it would make un
lawful.
Judge Soper: Exactly.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Mr. Mann, would it not also substantially eliminate
all class actions? By that I am not referring to race at
all—just forget the racial situation entirely. Assuming
that you are employed by the residents of a certain area in
Arlington County, let us say, to fight some zoning ordi
nance in court; unless your advice were directly sought
by each and every individual, you could not bring this
[fol. 524] B y Ju d g e H u tc h e so n :
443
action under Chapter 36; am I correct in that conclusion?
A. No, sir, because there are a number of exceptions
in this particular chapter and that particular example you
gave is one of the exceptions. But, irrespective of whether
or not it were an exception, in order to try to answer your
question, I would not say, sir, that it would prohibit all
forms of class actions, so long as individuals who had a
direct interest in the suit wished to retain my services in
order to bring that class action, but it would certainly,
as I think the statute very clearly sets out, prohibit others
and anyone who does not have an interest from offering
[fol. 526] funds as an inducement to someone to bring
litigation.
Q. Well, I see your exceptions under Section 6 of Chap
ter 36, but speaking specifically with respect, let us say,
to a zoning law, I do not see the exception there. I just
happened to hit on that illustration.
A. Well, that is the reason why, sir, I answered your
question exclusive of that illustration. That is in the excep
tions, I am quite certain.
Q. Suppose that you were called upon to represent a
church group in connection with some matter; do you think
you could do that under the wording of that statute?
A. Yes, sir; if that church group employed me for the
purpose of bringing that action, I see no reason at all why
that church group should not employ me, why the church
vestry or board of directors should not obtain the funds
from their group for the purpose of carrying forward
that action.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Could they go further and get funds from some other
organization to assist them?
A. Not as an inducement for me to bring that action,
no, sir.
Q. Not as an inducement but as an aid. Suppose the
church group wanted to bring the action; they did not
[fol. 527] have sufficient funds; could they get those funds
from some other person and, if they did, would that other
person be an offender under this statute?
444
A. If the request for the funds and for the giving of
the funds did serve as an inducement for the church to
commence that action, it would be prohibited, sir, in my
judgment.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Well, if you named your fee and the church did not
have sufficient to pay for your services and the church
then went on the outside to raise the money for the purpose
of bringing the action to pay your fee, that would induce
you, I suppose, to bring the suit, if you were sufficiently
compensated, would it not?
A. Well, I would have named my fee, sir; how they got
the money would be a matter, I think-----
Q. Well, would it not be an inducement to you to bring
the suit—the extra money that would come from an outside
source—and would not that be against the law?
A. No, sir, I don’t think so, and I don’t think that induce
ment runs so much in this situation to the attorney as it
does to the plaintiff to bring the suit.
Q. All right. Let us look at Chapter 33. That makes it
an offense, I believe a misdemeanor—there are some sec
tions in the Virginia Code which have been in effect for
[fol. 528] some years and which must be read in connection
with these Sections 33 and 35 because they prescribe penal
ties for violating those sections?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. So, bearing that in mind, is it not true that under
54-78 it would be unlawful for a lawyer in Virginia to
accept any financial assistance or fee, or part of a fee,
from the NAACP, in a school case?
A. Are you referring to Section 54-78, sir?
Q. Yes, sir.
A. May I read it and refresh my memory as to that
section? I am not in the enviable position of the man who
wrote the oleomargarine law. I didn’t write this one,
either.
Q. But you have become an expert in this field and I
am asking your assistance.
A. On a very quick reading of this, sir, as I see it, the
only thing that it does is provide that one may not be a
runner for a corporation or a person or a partnership
445
in obtaining or solicitation of business for an attorney at
law who is serving for that corporation, association, or
partnership.
Q. Well, if there is a meeting of colored people who are
interested in securing education for their children and it
is the sense of the meeting that litigation is necessary,
[fol. 529] and the people in this meeting authorize the
bringing of such a suit—if they authorize lawyers to bring
such a suit, can the lawyer accept compensation from the
NAACP ?
A. I would think so, sir.
Q. You would think so?
A. Yes, sir. I see no situation here where solicitation of
business is involved, either by the lawyer or by the NAACP.
Q. But look at the words that come after the solicitation
of business, at the top of page 35. Beginning with the
italicized portion that begins on the third line, is there not
some indication that any association that acts in connec
tion with any judicial proceeding—that any attorney who
acts in connection with a judicial proceeding for a corpora
tion or association which has no pecuniary interest has
violated the law by becoming a runner, or is guilty of mal
practice ?
A. No, sir. My understanding of this section is that
there is no reason why he should not serve as long as he
or the corporation or the association which he represents
does not go out and solicit business, or a representative
of that group solicits business. Now, if a representative
does solicit business, then this is a direct prohibition against
that-----
[fol. 530] Q. Solicit business for whom?
A. For themselves.
Q. You mean for the lawyer?
A. For the lawyer, yes, s ir; but if the corporation or the
association that pays the lawyer——
Q. I don’t understand your last statement.
A. Well, if an agent goes out and solicits plaintiffs for
the NAACP, which pays the lawyer, then the NAACP,
which hires the lawyers, would be in violation of this sec
tion of the law because they had a runner who solicited
business for them.
446
Q. Well, if the people in a certain locality are being de
prived of proper school facilities and this national or
ganization becomes aware of that fact and goes into that
neighborhood in order to try to improve conditions, it would
not, in your judgment, be lawful for it to call a meeting to
suggest to those people that their rights might be achieved
by litigation in court which the association would be will
ing to finance? That would be a violation of this section?
A. That is correct, sir, in my judgment.
Judge Hutcheson: May I ask a question now, if you
gentlemen are through?
Judge Soper: You have been very patient, Judge, as
usual.
[fol. 531] By Judge Hutcheson:
Q. You have almost cleared up one point, Mr. Mann,
but turn back to Section 36 again, will you, please. Sec
tion (a), as I read it, prohibits the giving of a consideration
to induce a person to commence or prosecute a suit—I
understand it prohibits the giving of a consideration to
induce a person to bring a suit. Do you read any pro
hibition in that section against contributing to a suit
already brought?
A. Yes, I do, because the prohibition there is “to com
mence or to prosecute further any other original proceed
ings.”
Q. I see.
A. I would venture the thought that after a case finished
a particular step in the proceedings, this statute would
come into effect if the funds were made available to con
tinue the proceedings further.
Q. I see. After it had been instituted?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. If it were an inducement to continue the proceed
ings?
A. That is correct.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Inducement to whom?
A. Inducement to the plaintiff, sir.
447
[fol. 532] Q. Not an inducement to the lawyer but to the
plaintiff?
A. That is correct.
Q. You read in that connection “inducement” the same
as “assistance”?
A. Yes, sir.
By Judge Hutcheson:
Q. Is inducement the same as assistance?
A, I don’t think inducement is the same as assistance,
unless the assistance induces.
Q. Now, going to Sub-Section (b)—I suppose the “in
ducement” or “assistance” is a matter of semantics, but
going to (b), is there anything in there to prohibit the
representation of anyone by counsel provided his advice
has been sought in accordance with the usual Canon of
Ethics?
A. No, sir, nor actually in the preceding section, be
cause you will note in the preceding section the last clause
says: “This section shall not be construed to prohibit the
constitutional right of regular employment of any attor
ney at law,” and so on.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Just one other question, to go back to 33 again.
Suppose a case of this kind: that a group of colored
people, realizing they did not have what they thought they
[fol. 533] should have in the way of education for their
children, would get together and talk about it and say,
“We ought to do something to secure our rights” ; it is
obvious they might say, “We haven’t got the money, but
a lot of us have been contributing and a lot of others
have been contributing to the NAACP. Let’s call on them
for help,” and they do call on the NAACP for help, and
the organization investigates the complaint and finds out
there is substance in it and says to this group, “We think
your claim is meritorious and we will help you to pay
iawyers’ expenses,” or, “We will pay all of the expenses,
court expenses and the lawyers’ expenses” ; would it be
a violation for a lawyer, knowing those facts, to accept
the employment?
448
A. That I would not venture to answer, sir. I do not
know whether that would he an inducement or not.
Q. I am not talking about 36 now.
A. I ’m sorry.
Q. I am talking about 33.
A. I was going to say, sir, unless it violated some other
section-----
Q. Well, I ’m talking primarily about 33. I should have
called that to your attention.
A. I’m afraid, sir, I will have to have the question
repeated, because I had my mind centered on the other
chapter.
[fol. 534] Q. Simply that a group of colored people who
feel that their children are not receiving adequate edu
cation get together and counsel together and realizing that
there is this Association which has helped people in their
situation by litigation or otherwise resolved to call on
the NAACP for help, and they do. The NAACP investi
gates, finds the cause is worthy, and tells them that they
will finance it, and they do finance it and the lawyer
accepts employment knowing those conditions. Has the
lawyer violated Chapter 33?
A. Insofar as the solicitation aspect is concerned——
Q. No, not insofar—just forget insofar. Take what I
said.
A. Yes, sir, but you have asked me about three questions
in one.
Q. I withdraw it all. I gave you the picture of these
people in the association that cannot pay it themselves
and they call on the NAACP. The NAACP says, “We
will finance you.” It does finance them and the lawyer
knows that and accepts employment.
A. All right, sir. I would say he would be in violation
of Chapter 36, sir.
Q. I am asking you is he in violation of Chapter 33?
A. I would say not, sir.
[fol. 535] Q. What language in 36 would be violated by
the supposed case?
A. The promise of services or money as the inducement
for them to commence this action.
Judge Soper: Very well. Thank you, sir.
449
By Judge Hutcheson:
Q. What do you call an inducement? If there is a volun
tary request of the organization for assistance originating
with the group, not with the organization?
A. I would say, sir, an inducement is something which
the case would not have begun unless it were available.
Q. Whether the request originated with the plaintiff or
with the organization?
A. I don’t think that has anything to do with the Chap
ter 36 which prohibits the giving of service and money
and so forth as an inducement to somebody to commence
an action.
Q. You think inducement and assistance are the same,
mean the same?
A. Well, certainly assistance would be an inducement,
yes.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Mr. Mann, under Chapter 32, Section 9, there are
certain exemptions from the registration provision, one
of which is in connection with anyone associated with
[fol. 536] or participating in any manner relative to a
political campaign. Does the statute define otherwise when
a political campaign begins ? I can visualize when it would
end, but when does it begin? Or is there another section
of the Code perhaps that defines when it begins, which
of course would clarify this.
A. There is a section of the pure election laws which
indicates that a campaign begins at the time of the filing,
final deadline for filing, for campaign.
Q. That would be your construction of that, then?
A. Yes, sir.
By Judge Soper:
Q. I notice also that in Chapter 32 there is the exception
of television broadcasting means of communication as
well as newspaper. A man can say anything he wants
on a television and urge people to bring suits for segre
450
gation or integration and he doesn’t have to register and
he commits no offense; is that true?
A. Yes, sir, that is correct, as long, of course, as he
doesn’t violate the criminal libel laws. There is no pro
hibition on any free speech or the right of people to
speak or anything else in that section, sir. As a matter
of fact, it specifically exempted it. It wasn’t in the original
bill, sir. It was written in the original bill. It was written
in the original bill the provision that “nothing herein
[fol. 537] shall apply to the right of the people peaceably
to assemble and to petition the government for a redress
of grievances,” and so forth. This Section 9, with many
of its provisions, as I recall, was written directly out of
Chapter 10 of the North Carolina Statutes about—I don’t
know when they were passed, but quite some years ago,
relating to the influencing of public opinion. That was not
a lobbying statute, that was an influencing opinion statute.
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. But that applies and protects the newspapers, tele
vision stations, radio stations, et cetera?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Does it protect the individual who does the speak
ing?
A. Yes, sir, I would say that it protects the individual,
particularly in view of the proviso at the end of Section 2,
the one which I just finished reading that is near the
end of the paragraph on page 32, which reads: “and pro
vided, further, that nothing herein shall apply to the
right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition
the government for a redress of grievances, or to an indi
vidual freely speaking or publishing on his own behalf in
the expression of his opinion and engaging in no other
activity subject to the provisions hereof and not acting in
[fol. 538] concert with other persons.”
Judge Soper: Gentlemen, I am afraid that the Court
has done too much cross-examination. We do not want
to take the place of lawyers or cut them off. None of
the lawyers look like they want to ask any questions, so
shall we excuse this witness?
451
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we have only one
other question.
Judge Soper: I will say for the satisfaction and con
venience of counsel that when this witness is excused we
will take a short recess.
Cross examination (Continued).
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mr. Mann, let me ask you this: Suppose a defendant
in a capital case who has been convicted and has been
sentenced to the death engages an attorney to take an
appeal for him. The attorney utilizes the defendant’s
financial resources as far as he can, but yet does not
have a sufficient amount of money to get his printing costs
on appeal taken care of. The attorney or the client ap
peals to the NAACP for assistance, financial assistance,
so that he can get enough money to pay for the printing
of his record and his briefs in order that the appeal may
be considered.
[fol. 539] Mr. Mays: We object, Your Honor. We do not
see the relevancy.
Judge Soper: Let him answer.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. (Continuing) What I want to ask you, Mr. Mann,
in a situation of that sort, is there anything about either
of these five laws that would prevent that attorney, if he
accepted that money, from violating one of these laws?
A. Counsellor, he would not be in violation of any of
these laws.
Q. He would not be in violation of Chapter 36 ?
A. That is right.
Q. And what is about Chapter 36 that would excuse
him from violation?
A. In Section 6, you will find, on page 40, this state
ment and exception: “nor shall this Act apply to suits
involving rates or charges or service by common carriers
or public utilities, nor shall this Act apply to criminal
prosecutions.”
452
Q. Now, Mr. Mann, let me ask you about Chapter 35,
the barratry statute. Wouldn’t there be a violation
through the receipt by the attorney of that money in
Chapter 35?
A. No, Counsellor, there would not be, for the same
reason.
[fol. 540] Q. Would you feel that the last section of
Chapter 35 would not be controlling in that respect and
would render the attorney in violation of that chapter if
he accepted that money?
A. I think I answered your question when I said that
Chapter 35 would not be applicable.
Mr. Robinson: You don’t think it would be applicable.
Thank you, sir.
Judge Soper: Are there any further questions?
Mr. Mays: That is all.
Judge Soper: Take a recess for a few minutes.
(A short recess was taken, after which the trial was
resumed.)
[fol. 541] Mr. Gravatt: Call Mr. B. B. Rowe, please.
B. B. Rowe, called as a witness on behalf of the defen
dant, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Will you state your name, age, residence, and occu
pation, please, sir?
A. B. B. Rowe, forty-six years old, 343 56th Street,
and I am General Manager of a savings and loan asso
ciation in Newport News.
Q. Mr. Rowe, did you discharge any responsibility in
connection with the appraisal of real estate for tax pur
poses in the City of Newport News upon which appraisals
the assessments and taxes on real estate are levied?
A. Yes, sir.
453
Q. What responsibilities did you have in that connec
tion?
A. Well, I was chairman of a board of three assessors.
Q. Appointed by whom?
A. Appointed by the City Council of Newport News.
Q. Are the assessments for tax purposes in Newport
News made upon the basis of the appraisal of that com
mittee ?
A. Yes, sir.
[fol. 542] Q. Did you make certain investigations at my
request in regard to the appraised value of real estate
standing in the names of certain people residing in the
City of Newport News?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you have a memorandum showing the results
of that investigation, sir?
A. Yes, sir, I do.
Q. Did you examine real estate standing in the name of
Alexander and Clara Belle Atkins?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Will you state what real estate they owned and what
its appraised value is?
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, I want to object
to that question and similar questions——
Judge Soper: Suppose we take it subject to exception.
Mr. Robinson: All right, sir. Am I to understand, if
Your Honor please, that our objection and exception would
stand with respect to all similar questions asked of this
witness ?
Judge Soper: Yes, sir.
Is that satisfactory?
Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir, entirely.
[fol. 543] A. Alexander and Clara Belle Atkins, prop
erty located at 3212 Roanoke Avenue, designated as Lots
38 and 39, Block 5-D—do you want that?
By Mr. Gravatt :
Q. Yes, sir, that is exactly what I want, and then I want
you to give the appraised value.
A. The appraised value of that property is $10,675.
454
Q. Does that value, Mr. Rowe, represent the fair market
value of the property as found by your board of ap
praisers ?
A. Yes, sir, it does.
Q. Now, will you read the name of each of the persons
owning the real estate and the appraised value of it as
disclosed on your report, please, sir?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. So that we will not have to ask you about each
one.
A. James "VV. and Chrystal C. Harris, property located
at 613 33rd Street, designated as Lots 43, 44, and 45 in
Block 211; the appraised value, $12,187.50.
Q. All right, sir. Take the next one.
A. All right. Jerry C. Fauntleroy, Jr., 3303 Roanoke
Avenue. That is Lot 6 in Block 25-A, $6,200. He owns
another piece in Lakeville, Part Lot 13 and Lot 14 in
[fol. 544] Block 51, $1,437.50.
Ernest C. Downing and Norvalate I. Downing, property
located at 551 25th Street, Lot 13 in Block 83, $9,100.
These two pieces are owned by Ernest C. Downing: 1143
29th Street, Lot 15 in Block 5-C, $4,600, and another
piece in his name at 1229 27th Street, Lots 22 and 23 in
Block 11-D, $17,162.50.
Lewis Thompson, 1802 Ivy Avenue, Lot 224 in Block
12, $7,187.50. Another piece at 21st Street; that is part
Lot 25 and 26 in Block 18, $3,087.50. Another piece, 624
20th Street, Lot 48 in Block 50, $4,150.
David W. and Daisy L. Morris, property located at
1818 Marshall Avenue, Lots 1 and 2 in Ridley Place,
$16,212.50. They own another piece at 620 25th Street;
that is Lots 46 and 47 in Block 67, $37,350.
Robert L. and Fannie L. Washington, 2505 Parrish
Avenue, Lot 6 and one-half of Lot 5 in Block 45-C, $6,800.
Thomas W. Selden, 27th Street, Lot 45 in Block 105,
$650. Another piece at 3100 Madison Avenue; that is part
Lots 33, 34, and 35 and Lot 46 in Block 195, $20,925.
Percy L. and Patience Drake, 647 21st Street, Lot 14
in Block 14, $4,112.50.
I have Reverend Alfred C. Littlejohn, property located
at 845 25th Street, which is not taxable. That is church
[fol. 545] property.
455
I have Mrs. Katherine R. Jones at 1253 44th Street,
and the land book at our office does not indicate that she
owns any real estate.
I have William J. and Louise S. Harley, 857 26th Street,
Lots 9 and 107, $5,125.
Cecil B. and Marie E. Patterson, 615-17 Hampton Ave
nue, part Lots 43 and 44 and Lots 29 and 30 in Block 13,
$35 237 50
Davis and Mary Bradshaw, 828 31st Street, one-half of
Lot 49 and 50 in Block 179, $6,525.
William and Vivian H. Miller, 753 31st Street, Lots 11
and 12 in Block 195, $5,687.50.
Douglas C. and Gertrude Hampton, 731 31st Street,
Lot 22% and 23 in Block 195, $4,750.
Robert and Mary Irene McDonald, 833 31st Street.
That is Lot 21 in Block 195, $6,662.50.
James E. and Emily Manson, 3008 Marshall Avenue,
Lots 37 and 38 in Block 179, $8,762.50. 3215 Roanoke
Avenue, Lot 1 in Block 21 i-A, $9,012.50. 1023 36th
Street-----
Q. This is in the name of James E. Manson?
A. This is in the name of James E. Manson. That is
Lots 4 and 7 in the Levinson Tract, $757.
Judge Soper: How much more of this is there?
[fol. 546] Mr. Gravatt: There are probably eight or ten
more names, Judge—about ten more names.
Judge Soper: Well, it doesn’t mean anything to have
him read them off, except to get them on the record.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
Judge Soper: I suggest that copies be given to counsel
on the other side and that it be understood that what this
paper shows is what this witness’ testimony would be.
Mr. Gravatt: I have done that, sir, during the recess
and they asked that I proceed in this fashion.
Judge Soper: Well, I understand, but I am rather in
clined to think, maybe, because it is near the end of the
day, they have made a bad suggestion.
What is your suggestion about that?
Mr. Robinson: We will concur in the Court’s sugges
tion.
Judge Soper: That will save time, and we don’t get any
information by having him read it.
456
Mr. Gravatt: There is a great deal more on here than
what he is reading.
[fol. 547] Mr. Hill: I was going to say, there is more
on the paper than he is testifying to.
Judge Soper: What you want are the names-----
Mr. Gravatt: And the appraised value of the real es
tate.
Judge Soper: That is what will go in, subject to the
exception. The rest of it will not go in.
Mr. Gravatt: May I just hand this to the Reporter with
that understanding?
Judge Soper: Yes, sir.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all for this witness, may it please
the Court.
(The remainder of the list furnished by the witness to
the Reporter was as follows:)
Georgia Coppedge, 857 31st Street, Lots 8, 9. and 10
in Block 197, $6,425.
James 0. and Ida Walton, 852 31st Street, Lot 62 in
Block 179, $6,250.
A. L. and Rosa C. Price, 3012 Marshall Avenue, Lots
39 and 40 in Block 179, $12,725.
Matdora George, 816 27th Street, Lots 45 and 46 in
Block 107, $6,512.50.
Curley and Nancy Williams, 1138 33rd Street, Lots 53
and 54 in Block 5-D, $6,712.50.
[fol. 548] Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. The appraised values concerning which you have
given testimony, Mr. Rowe, are the fee simple values
of the real estate without taking into consideration any
mortgages, deeds of trust, or other liens against the prop
erty?
A. That is right.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Judge Soper: Thank you, sir.
Mr. Gravatt: May this witness be excused?
Mr. Robinson: So far as we are concerned.
457
Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, I think we met our
pledge of yesterday. I might say, sir, that we have one
out-of-state witness coming in who we knew couldn’t get
here and a second has failed to arrive as yet. I wonder,
as a sporting proposition, if Your Honors would permit
us to put them both on with the understanding we would
conclude in chief within an hour?
Judge Soper: That seems reasonable. Do you have
anything in rebuttal?
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we do expect to have
a small amount of rebuttal.
[fol. 549] Judge Soper: Would you like to use the little
time now to do it or would you rather wait over?
Mr. Robinson: We are not prepared, if Your Honor
please, to do it at this time. It so happens that we are
in the same fix that Mr. Mays is. We don’t have the neces
sary witnesses here either. We will have them here to
morrow morning and I think I can assure the Court that
we can get our rebuttal off, with a reasonable amount of
cross-examination, within an hour.
Judge Soper: So far as the cross-examination has not
been unreasonable in length. I do not want to characterize
it otherwise.
Mr. Mays: We appreciate that very much, Your Honor.
Judge Soper: We will adjourn until tomorrow morning
at nine thirty.
(Thereupon, an adjournment was taken until tomorrow,
September 19, 1957, at 9:30 a. m.)
[fol. 550]
P l a i n t i f f s ’ S t a t e m e n t i n R e P u r p o s e f o r W h i c h
N e w s p a p e r A r t i c l e s ( P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 5 ) A r e O f f e r e d
The newspaper reports and editorials, marked for iden
tification as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 5.1-5.41 and offered herein
(see appendix attached hereto), may be classified into broad
categories as follows:
1. Those reporting hostility toward plaintiffs and per
sons publicly identified with plaintiffs or the aims and ob
jectives with which these organizations are identified (Plain
tiffs’ Exhibits 5.1, 5.2, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10,
5.11, 5.13, 5.14, 5.15, 5.16, 0.17, 5.22, 5.26, o.27, 5.32, o.33.
458
2. Those reporting public opinion with reference to the
specific statutes here involved and indicating a general im
pression that these laws were designed to suppress plain
tiffs’ activities (Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 5.11, 5.12, 5.18, 5.19,
5.20, 5.21, 5.23, 5.24, 5.25, 5.28, 5.29, 5.30, 5.31, 5.32, 5.34,
5.35, 5.36, 5.37, 5.38, 5.39, 5.40, 5.41).
_ Plaintiff NAACP alleges that Chapters 31-37, inclu
sive, are “designated to destroy the plaintiff organization
and insulate continued governmental enforced school segre
gation against court attack by United States citizens of the
state.” (Complaint, paragraph 7, page 12.*)
Plaintiff NAACP alleges that “to comply (with these
[fob 551] statutes) . . . in view of the present climate of
opinion in the state, would expose its members and con
tributors to harassment, abuse, and economic reprisals by
those who disagree with plaintiff’s aim and would destroy
the plaintiff organization.” (Complaint, paragraph 8, pages
13-14.**)
It is also alleged that plaintiff “of necessity relies upon
public support and contributions for its continued exist
ence.” (Complaint, paragraph 11, page 16.f)
These articles and editorials demonstrate: (1) the pub
lic’s understanding and opinion concerning the purpose of
these statutes here under attack; (2) that there was general
public discussion and controversy concerning the plaintiffs
and racial issues with which they were identified, which
tended to involve in disputes persons publicly identified
with the plaintiff organizations, or with the aims and objec
tives associated therewith, thereby subjecting those persons
to criticism, threats or abuse by those opposed to their
views; and/or (3) the public opinion and climate in Vir
ginia with reference to plaintiff organizations, their aims
and objectives.
Thus, plaintiffs submit that these newspaper reports and
editorials are relevant and admissible as some evidence in
support of the above-cited allegations of the complaint.
See Justice Jackson’s concurring opinion in S heppard v.
* Printed herein at page 10.
** Printed herein at pages 11-12.
t Printed herein at page 13.
459
F lorida, 341 U. S. 50, 51; D avis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp. 872
[fol.552] (S. I). Ala. 1949), aff’d, 336 U. S. 933; D udley v.
B oard o f Su p erv iso rs , 150 F. Supp. 900 (E. D. La. 1957).
APPENDIX
S u m m a r y o f P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 5
E xh ib it
No. N ew spaper
5.1 Norfolk Journal
and Guide
Issu e and D escription
Sept. 4, 1954, p. 1, col. 2, con’t p. 2,
col. 5, “Homes Bombed Again.”
5.2 Sept. 25,1954, p. 1, col. 6, Coronado
“Coronado Funster Sends Hearse
for NAACP Head.”
5.3 June 25,1955, p. 1, col. 4, “Virginia
Welcomes Hate Group,” con’t p. 2,
col. 2.
5.4 August 6, 1955, p. 1, col. 3, “Veter
an Gets Note from Klan,” con’t p.
2, col. 2.
5.5 Sept. 17, 1955, p. 1, col. 2, “Hate
Campaign Against NAACP Is In
tensified,” con’t p. 2, col. 5.
5.6 June 2, 1956, p. 1, col. 5, “Burning
Cross Doesn’t Scare Virginia
Minister.”
5.7 June 9, 1956, p. 2, col. 1, “Citizens’
Council to be Organized in New
port News.”
5.8 Aug. 4, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “Racial
Issue Regarded Cause of Cross
Burning.”
5.9 Aug. 11, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “Legality
of Anti-Labor and NAACP Law
Queried.”
460
[fol. 553]
E xh ib it
No. N ew spaper Issue and D escrip tion
5.10 Norfolk Journal Sept. 1, 1956, p. 2, col. 4, “Cross
and Guide Burns at Meeting.”
5.11 Sept. 8, 1956 (Virginia Edition),
p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 2, col. 4, Pro
fessional Race Baiters Head In
tegration Defiance” ; p. 1, col. 8,
“Mrs. Boyle Not Frightened by
Mobsters” ; p. 1, col. 1, Editorial
“Proposed Assembly V i r g i n i a
Legislation A i m e d at Local
Group.”
5.12 Sept. 8, 1956 (Home Edition), p. 1,
col. 2, “Local Legislators Back
Bill to Crush NAACP.”
5.13
5.14
5.15
Sept. 22, 1956, p. 1, col. 1, “Char
lottesville Lawmaker, Senator Mc-
Cue, Speaking,” (predicts economic
reprisals against Negroes if in
tegration starts).
Sept. 29, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “Night-
riders Hang Leader in Effigy.”
Oct. 6, 1956, p. 1, col. 3, con’t p. 2,
col. 1, “Threat Fails to Frighten
So. Norfolk NAACP Head.”
5.16
5.17
5.18 Alexandria
Gazette
Oct. 13, 1956, p. 1, col. 1, “Rich
mond Chest Bows to Bias, Drops
Urban League,” (League’s support
of NAACP given as one of rea
sons.)
Apr. 13, 1957, p. 1, col. 5, con’t p. 2,
col. 5, “Terror Stalks Black Belt.”
Aug. 30, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 2,
col. 5, “NAACP Controls Mapped.”
461
[fol. 554]
E x h ib it
No. N ew spaper Issue and D escription
5.19 Alexandria Sept. 8,1956, p. 3, col. 1, “Six Meas
ures in Virginia Rap N AACP.”Gazette
5.20 Sept. 11,1956, p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 2,
col. 5, “Public Hearings End on
School Issue.”
(Proponent of laws here involved
says their prior existence would
have prevented present desegre
gation problem.)
5.21 Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 8, eon’t p. 2,
col. 4, “Assembly Winds Up Meet
ing After Voting for Stanley Meas
ures.” (Legislation has been en
acted to investigate such organiza
tions as NAACP, etc.)
5.22 The Lynchburg
News
5.23
5.24
5.25
Aug. 19, 1956, p. C-8, col. 3, “Citi
zen’s C o u n c i l Urges People’s
School Strike.”
Sept. 21, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “As
sembly Applies Pressure to Wind
Up Special Session.” (Reports
passage by House of “ . . . six
bills designed to curb such organi
zations as NAACP in sponsoring
racial litigation or influencing
legislation or public opinion on
racial matters.”)
Sept. 21, 1956, p. A-2, col. 4, “Sen
ate Committee Okays Cut-Off
Bill.” (Reference to anti-NAACP
Laws.)
Sept, 22, 1956, p. 1, col. 3, “Thom
son Bill Is Approved by Senate.”
(So-called “NAACP Bill”—Pack
age attacked by Sen. Haddock of
Richmond as being aimed at the
NAACP.)
462
[fol. 555]
E x h ib it
No. N ew spaper Issu e and D escrip tion
5.26 The Yirginian- July 24, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “Six
Pilot Whites Ask Integration in Arling
ton.” (2 later seek permission to
withdraw because of “foul and
nasty” telephone calls.)
5.27 Aug. 7, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 8,
col. 2, “Anti-NAACP Laws Passed
in Halifax.”
Aug. 28, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “NAACP
Curb Sought by Legislators.”
(Gov. Stanley requested to submit
legislation which would place strict
controls on NAACP in Virginia.
Bills would require NAACP to file
lists of members.)
Sept. 5, 1956, p. 2, col. 4, “Bill
Offered to Curb Racial Unrest Ac
tivity.”
Sept. 19,1956, p. 1, col. 5, “NAACP
Bill Reported Out by Committee.”
Sept. 21, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p.
10, col. 3, “Anti-NAACP Package
is Passed by House.”
5.32 Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 5, con’t p. 9,
col. 6, “New Laws Aimed at
NAACP Enacted Provide for In
vestigation Committee” ; Editorial
page, col. 2, “Unworthy of Virginia
Tradition.” (Anti-NAACP laws
criticized.)
Sept. 30, 1956, Sec. B, p. 1 , col. 4,
“Southside Negro Tells of Threat.”
5.30
5.31
5.28
5.29
5.33
463
E xh ib it
No. N ew spaper
5.34 Richmond
Times-
Dispatch
[fol. 556]
5.35
5.36
5.37
5.38
5.39
5.40
5.41
Issue and D escription
Aug. 26, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “One
Hundred Bills Await Assembly.”
(Fenwick to join Mann in sponsor
ing legislation aimed at NAACP.)
p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 10, col. 5, “Byrd
Bids State Fight Integration.”
Sept. 5, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 9,
col. 1, “Stanley Aides Put Teeth in
Fund Bill.” (Reference to intro
duction of “six bills aimed at
NAACP.”)
Sept. 6, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 8,
col. 8, “Six Bills Aimed at Racial
Group.”
Sept. 11, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 9,
col. 1, “Six Measures to Restrict
Racial Groups Argued.”
Sept. 18,1956, p. 2, col. 8, “NAACP
Bills Face Action Here Today.”
Sept. 20, 1956, p. 2, col. 1, “Com
mittee Approves Bill to Establish
Unit to Probe Racial Groups.”
Sept. 21,1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 2,
col. 1, “Senate Unit Votes Racial
Group Bill.” Editorial Page, p. 14,
col. 1, “Highly Dubious NAACP
Bills Need Much More Analysis.”
Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 3,
col. 1, “Senate Votes for Group to
Probe Racial Violations.” p. 1, col.
5, con’t p. 2, col. 1, “Anti-Integra
tion Course Is Chartered by As
sembly.” Editorial page 10, col. 1,
“NAACP Bills Still Bad.”
464
[fol. 557] September 19, 1957.
The court reconvened at 9 :30 a. m.
Appearances: As previously noted.
Mr. Wickham: Call Mr. Sherman.
J ulian A. Sherman, called as a witness on behalf of
the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Wickham:
Q. Will you please state to the Court your name, address,
and occupation?
A. Julian A. Sherman, Horseheads, New York; I am the
Eastern Bepresentative of the Claims Besearch Bureau
and it is a bureau of the Law Department of the Associa
tion of American Bailroads.
Q. Will you outline generally the scope of your duties
with the Association?
A. Under the direction of our National Director in Chi
cago, I supervise the research program in fifteen or twenty
eastern states, including Virginia, which deals with the
problems that arise from personal injury claims against
railroads; I personally participate in investigations of
[fol. 558] claims; and I supervise the work of four investiga
tors—
Judge Soper: Talk to the Court, please.
A. (Continuing) —who do most of the actual field in
vestigations, and we do not participate in the adjustment
of claims; that is the responsibility of the individual rail
roads. We make our findings known to the interested
officials in the railroad industry and when we discover
violations of the law or of the legal Canons of Ethics we
report our findings to the appropriate Commonwealth’s
Attorney or Bar Association officials.
Q. Are you familiar with Chapters 31, 33, 35, and 36
of the Acts of the Gleneral Assembly of Virginia, Extra
Session 1956?
465
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Will you briefly discuss your familiarity with bar
ratry, solicitation, and running and capping?
A. The solicitation of personal injury claims, and par
ticularly those under the Federal Employers’ Liability Act,
against railroads is very widespread. We have found a
great deal of evidence in the entire fifteen-state area where
we are working. The division of fees by attorneys with
laymen and the offering of other financial inducements
to them to solicit business is widespread. Barratry, com
monly called “running and capping,” is indulged in by
unethical attorneys and by a lot of laymen in their employ,
[fob 559] In contacting prospective claimants, these run
ners do their best to undermine the reputation of the
railroads’ claim department representatives and they also
indulge in criticism of ethical local attorneys so as to dis
courage the claimants from employing them. They criticize
the medical services offered by the railroads, and allege that
if the claimant will employ the attorney that they are rec
ommending, superior medical services will be provided.
It is a commonplace practice for the runners to offer main
tenance, including everything from bearing the cost of
litigation on down to monthly living cost payments during
the pendency of these cases if the recommended lawyer
will be employed.
Q. Do the activities to which you refer exist in Virginia?
A. Yes. Our recent investigations have shown us that
in at least seventeen cases, well authenticated with signed
statements from the claimants, or past claimants, solicita
tion has occurred throughout Virginia.
Q. Would the information required by Chapter 31 assist
in the investigation of the activities to which you have
reference?
A. Yes, sir.
Mr. Wickham: That is all.
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honors please, this is rather
[fol. 560] basic new testimony. We move to strike it on the
basis that it has no relevancy to the issues before the Court.
Judge Soper: You may argue that in your brief if you
want to. I think we will take it subject to exceptions.
Mr. Robinson: We have no questions.
466
By Judge Hoffman:
Q. Mr. Sherman, with respect to your last answer, I
would like to know in what degree the newly-enacted laws
will materially assist you in bringing about a cessation of
the common practice known as “ambulance chasing,” as
against the present laws and Canon of Ethics that may
exist in Virginia and through the Canons of Ethics of the
profession at large throughout the country, if you could
amplify that somewhat.
A. I think I should begin by informing the Court that
I am not an attorney, nor am I familiar with all of the
statutes in Virginia that may have some bearing on this
subject. However, I think that Chapter 31, in particular,
of the statutes that are now being inquired into would be
very helpful to us in that it requires the disclosure of finan
cial dealings, which would serve to provide a proof of the
division of fees and of maintenance, which would, I think,
enable more effective prosecution under other laws and
[fol. 561] under the Canons of Ethics.
Judge Soper: All right.
J ohn P atterson, called as a witness on behalf of the
defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Hicks:
Q. Mr. Patterson, will you state your name, address,
and occupation, please, sir?
A. John Patterson, Attorney General of Alabama, Mont
gomery, Alabama.
Q. General Patterson, how long have you been Attorney
General of Alabama?
A. Since January 18,1955.
Q. General, are you personally familiar with certain
racial disturbances and disorders which have occurred in
the State of Alabama during your term of office?
A. Yes, sir.
467
Q. Would you describe some of these disturbances, giving
a brief background of the cause, names of groups or asso
ciations participating, and places and dates ?
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we object to tes
timony of that kind unless it is in some way going to be
[fol. 562] connected with the issues before the Court. I fail
to see how disturbances in Alabama are going to have any
thing to do with the Virginia statutes which are involved
here.
Mr. Hicks: Your Honor, we intend to show by this wit
ness, who is chief legal officer of a sister state where there
have been racial disturbances, as to how some of these dis
turbances come about and how, in his opinion, statutes,
especially such as Chapter 32, could have helped to prevent
or alleviate some of those disturbances. It is for that pur
pose that this testimony is offered. We feel he has had
more experience and more knowledge than anyone else in
the country.
Judge Soper: First, Mr. Attorney General, we do not
want to cut off any information that will be of value to you
or to the Court, but it must be right obvious that this line
of testimony would be never-ending. You might go from
Alabama to Arkansas and to all the other places where
disturbances have occurred, if we are correctly informed
by the newspapers. Bearing in mind that we think this
matter ought to be handled conservatively-----
[fol. 563] Mr. Hicks: Your Honor, as we told,you yester
day, we thought this witness would take approximately
thirty minutes on direct, and would be just a brief resume
of his feeling as to how a registration statute could have
helped.
Judge Soper: I think there should be some limit as to
the details of the occurrences in other states, which are
offered only for purposes of illustration. Certainly, they
have no direct pertinency to the situation in Virginia. The
Attorney General is an experienced man in court and I
think he will know how to curb his testimony, as well as
you will know how to curb your questions. We will take it.
468
By Mr. Hicks:
Q. General Patterson, would you discuss a few of the
major disturbances to which you refer in the State of
Alabama ?
A. Our trouble in Alabama, I think, began around Feb
ruary 6, 1956, in the Autherine Lucy incident at the Uni
versity of Alabama, which is well known to the plaintiffs
in this case, and, as the Court knows, the federal court
ordered Autherine Lucy, a Negro student, to be enrolled
[fol. 564] at the University of Alabama, and shortly after
she arrived, there was a riot of about 30,000 people, of
stone-throwing, and disorders of that nature. The local
police had to intervene and take certain measures to main
tain law and order and the student, Autherine Lucy, had
to be withdrawn from the school for her own safety.
In this melee or riot at the University a good many out
siders were involved, stirring up the trouble, who were
not students. It is a well known fact, due to this outside
influence by people who were not students stirring up the
disorder there, it made it very difficult for the law enforce
ment agencies to maintain order at the University.
Going on from that incident to another, shortly there
after, Nat King Cole, the Negro singer, was singing in
Birmingham, Alabama and was pulled from the stage and
assaulted by several white men. Now, we have some infor
mation and some evidence which would indicate that these
individuals who assaulted this man belonged to a splinter
organization of the Ku Klux Klan. These men that did
this were tried and convicted for it.
Subsequent to that, we had a series of disturbances in
Montgomery, Alabama, arising out of the so-called “Mont
gomery bus boycott situation,” in which dynamite was
thrown at some churches and buses were fired on at night
[fol. 565] with pistols and rifles, and, as a result of these
incidents and as a result of some very fine police work on
the part of the City Police of Montgomery, several men
were arrested for these dynamiting incidents and I think
in one or two cases confessions were obtained, and there
is strong evidence that these individuals involved in those
Montgomery instances were members of a splinter group
of the Klan.
469
Now, recently, we have had a number of outbreaks which
I think possibly can be attributed to stepped-up activity
due to the fall term of school beginning in Alabama.
On the 9th of August, ’57, about 35 carloads of men,
dressed in white robes and hoods, came into the Town of
Maplesville, Alabama, which is in a rural area, a town of
about 7 or 800 people, and proceeded to parade, and five
or six Negroes were whipped by men wearing robes and
hoods. During this incident no one identified anybody, no
one obtained a license number of an automobile. In Alabama
each county has a prefix to its tag and if you get the prefix
of the tag you can tell what county the automobile is from,
but you cannot identify the car unless you get the rest of
the number. The people there, of course, identified a num
ber of prefixes to the tags and the tags came from three
surrounding counties. We sent men in from the Attorney
[fol. 566] General’s office and also from the Department of
Public Safety to work with the local authorities, and we
have not yet been able to uncover one bit of evidence as to
who did that.
Now, I think that if we had such a registration law, which
would require the registration of-----
[fol. 567] Q. Let me interrupt you there, General. Are
you familiar with Chapter 32 of the Acts of the Special
Assembly of 1956?
A. Yes, I am.
Q. When you refer to the registration statute, are you
referring to that statute or some other?
A. I am referring to the Virginia Statute, Chapter 32.
If we had such a statute in Alabama—we don’t have, I
wish we did but if we had one, that would require the
registration of such organizations as the Klan or other
type of organizations, then we would at least have a place
to start in trying to find out who was committing these
acts and incidents. Certainly if we know the three counties
the cars came from and we had organizations registered
in those counties, we would at least have a place to start.
We can’t anticipate where these things are going to happen.
On the 29th of August, 1957, we had an incident at
Marion, Alabama, in which white men robed with hoods
came to a Negro’s house and tried to get to come outside
470
and lie ran out the back and he shot into the crowd with a
shotgun and we believe that one of the men was hit in the
arm. A man shows up later that night at the local hospital
for treatment with a very bad shotgun wound in the arm.
Of course, he would not talk. The only evidence to indicate
■—that is, evidence that you could go to court with to indi-
[fol. 568] cate that he was in the group at the Negro’s house
is the fact that someone was shot out there that night and
then he shows up with a wound on the same night.
Again, I point out if we had such a registration law it
would be very helpful to the law enforcement agencies.
In the Marion case here we would have some place to start.
Certainly we might be able to tie this man in with a Klan
organization.
We had a situation in Alabama in Tuskegee where the
Tuskegee Civic Association, a Negro organization which
is sort of carrying on the activities that the NAACP used
to carry on there before they were enjoined. This organ
ization has been conducting now since the 25th of June
of this year a boycott of the white merchants of the city.
We have strong evidence that the members of this organiza
tion, in addition to persuading people not to trade at certain
places, have been going out and actually intimidating and
threatening and coercing people to prevent them from trad
ing with the white merchants of that city. We went in there
to try to enforce the Alabama Anti-boyott Statute against
this organization; they refused to cooperate with us. In
questioning the officers of the organization they refused to
even give their names. They refused to disclose their
records to us, and we had to dig out this thing the hard
way and it was very difficult to enforce the Alabama crim-
[fol. 569] inal laws in this case because we didn’t know who
the organization was and what they were doing. Such a
registration law as Chapter 32 of the Virginia Statutes of
1956 would certainly be helpful to the State in cases of that
sort in aiding us to enforce the criminal laws.
Coming on down, just this month we had a Negro min
ister by the name of Shuttlesworth in Birmingham who
came down to the local high school and brought his daughter
to enroll her. He was met by a large group of white men,
not students, but grown men, who beat him up there in
471
front of the high school. Several men have been arrested
there and their cases are now pending. I again point out,
if we could identify these men who are hanging around
places like the schools and could tie them in with organ
izations that are involved in race relations of one sort or
another, it would certainly aid us in finding out what is
going on before the trouble happens and assist us in taking
some sort of preventive measures to prevent these inci
dents from happening before they do.
We also had a case recently where several white men
seized a Negro. They were dressed in white robes and
hoods and they castrated him. A very bad thing. These
men are now under arrest and confined in jail in Birming
ham awaiting trial. This group of men-----
By Judge Soper:
[fob 570] Q. Are you suggesting that these gentlemen
might have registered before they committed this attempt?
A. The situation that we are faced with, Your Honor,
where the whole State is just seething with racial discord
and strife, we must do-----
Judge Soper: Go on with the next incident.
A. These people that were involved in that case—that
were involved in that castration ease belonged to a splinter
organization which is some sort of a Klan organization.
Of course, they are not incorporated, they are just a group
of irresponsible individuals who got together and called
themselves by some fancy name.
That is the general picture of the type of trouble that
we are having. The local authorities have been able to
handle it so far in Alabama with assists from the Attorney
General’s office and the State investigators to assist them
in running down leads and things. So far, we haven’t had
anything of such a nature that the local authorities couldn’t
handle it. But I hasten to point out that if we had such a
registration law which would require the registration of all
organizations dealing in this type of thing, which is calcu
lated and which we can expect to cause racial trouble, then
it would help the authorities to enforce the law, catch the
472
offenders, and possibly help us to identify organizations
[fol, 571] that are working in certain areas so that we
could take preventative measures to prevent the things
from happening before they do.
Judge Soper: I think we get your position. What is the
next question!
By Mr. Hicks:
Q. General Patterson, just one or two other questions.
One thing you mentioned about a couple of times was the
splinter groups of the Ivlan. Do you feel a registration
statute of organizations might help as control of such
groups as that?
Judge Soper: He has already answered that.
A. I would like to add one thing there to that, which I
think, if I may. If you had an organization registered
and then you observed a breaking up of the organization,
it might indicate something going to happen. If the or
ganization tends to break up, you might be able to follow
the splinters down and get the more radical elements of it.
That has been my experience with them.
Mr. Plicks: I have no further questions.
Cross examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. General Patterson, just a few questions. Didn’t you
make a statement just before you left Alabama to come
here to attend this trial that you were glad to lend a hand
[fol. 572] in the tight against the NAACP? Did you make
such a statement?
A. Yes, I did.
Q. Isn’t it also true, General, that you filed a suit in
Alabama against the NAACP and in that suit you demanded
that the NAACP produce its membership lists? Isn’t that
also a fact?
A. That is right.
473
Q. Have you filed such a suit against the Klan in Ala
bama?
A. No, I haven’t.
Q. General, are you familiar with the fact that during
the year 1951, in consequence of a deeree of a Federal
Court, a Negro student was admitted to the University of
Virginia? Do you know about that?
Judge Hoffman: University of Virginia?
Mr. Robinson: University of Virginia.
A. I was in Europe in the Army in 1951 and I am not
familiar with that case.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. You do not know anything about that or of the fact
that he was admitted without incident and Negroes are
attending that institution without incident? You don’t
know anything about those circumstances up here, do you?
A. Well, I am aware of the fact that Negro students
[fol. 573] go to the higher institutions in this State.
Q. Have you ever heard of any trouble attendant upon
their attendance at institutions of higher learning in Vir
ginia?
A. I believe I have.
Q. All right. What did you hear?
A. Well, of course I don’t recall any specific instance,
but I believe I have heard people comment on the fact that
the integration in Virginia hasn’t been without incident,
Q. At the higher levels of education?
Judge Soper: I think it is useless to get this gentleman
to tell what he thinks he heard. It is not adding anything
to our information.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. General, are you aware of the fact that in Richmond
and other areas of the State Negroes are now permitted
to travel on intrastate buses without being segregated?
Are you aware of that?
474
A. Well, I haven’t been on the buses in Richmond, I
don’t know. I know what the situation is in Alabama in
regard to buses.
Q. Do you know anything about the Virginia situation
at all in the field of racial desegregation since the year
19501
[fob 574] A. Yes, I am familiar with the cases concern
ing the schools. I am familiar with the cases now going-
on in Virginia concerning the schools.
Q. You mean just the case law? That is all you know
about it, isn’t that so?
A. And what I read.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, that is our case ex
cept to remind you that we did reserve in the pretrial
conference the right to call rebuttal testimony in the event
certain evidence was offered as to economic reprisals. I
am very hopeful that before the day is over we can reach
stipulations on that so we will not have to ask for witnesses
to come back. But I do call that to your attention. Sub
ject to that, we rest.
[fol. 575] Rebuttal
Mr. Robinson: Call Mr. Otis Scott. If Your Honor
please, this was a witness who was brought here to testify
today, has not been previously in attendance on this trial.
There was also another witness brought here for the same
purpose. Without our knowledge, they have been seated in
the courtroom during the proceedings this morning.
Judge Soper: Well, I guess it doesn’t do the defendants
any harm for them to have heard their testimony. How
ever, if there are any other witnesses whom you desire to
call, I think that in accordance with the rule they should
be asked to wait outside. That was our suggestion at the
beginning.
Mr. Robinson: I will ask Mrs. Neal and also Mr. Martin
if he is in the courtroom to step outside.
475
Otis Scott, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, and
being first duly sworn, testified in rebuttal as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Will you state your name!
A. Otis 'Scott.
[fol. 576] Q. Can you speak up, Mr. Scott!
A. Otis Scott.
Q. Where do you live, Mr. Scott?
A. My address is Pamplin, Virginia. I live near Pros
pect. My address is Pamplin, Virginia.
Q. In what county is your place of residence?
A. Prince Edward County.
Q. Did you have any connection with the suit that was
filed in 1951 involving the public schools of Prince Edward
County?
A. I did.
Q. What was your connection with that suit?
A. Well, I had children attending the R. R. Morton
School.
Q. Would you name those children?
A. It was John Scott and Walter Scott.
Q. Go right ahead, Mr. Scott.
A. And Calvin Scott. Those are the three that are at
tending at that time.
Q. Are you familiar with a student strike that occurred
at the R. R. Morton High School?
A. I am.
Q. Do you know whether or not your children participated
in that strike?
A. They did.
[fol. 577] Q. What in consequence of the developments in
Prince Edward County did you do in connection with the
school situation?
Mr. Mays: Your Honors, I do not want to interrupt
needlessly j but as far as I can see this is not rebuttal testi
mony. It seems to me to be evidence in chief. I object.
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, I would like to state
for the information of the Court and opposing counsel that
476
the testimony of this witness is being introduced in re
buttal to the other evidence that was offered on yesterday
morning by the defendants as to how counsel got to be en
gaged in this situation and what counsel were authorized
to do, and that type of thing. The questions that I have
been asking this witness were simply to lay the foundation
for questioning in that regard.
Judge Soper: There were certain witnesses for the de
fendants who testified yesterday, the ones who signed the
paper and said they didn’t know what they signed, that
they didn’t know that their lawyers were to bring suit for
purposes of integration.
[fol. 578] By Mr. Robinson:
Q. (Continuing) Mr. Scott, removing some of the detail,
let me ask you th is: Did you attend any meetings that were
held in Farmville during the time that the children were
out on strike? Did you attend any such meetings?
A. I did.
Q. Do you recall just what meetings you did attend?
A. I remember attending a meeting one night, I don’t
know what night it was.
Q. Do you remember where the meeting was held?
A. The meeting was at the First Baptist Church.
Q. Do you remember whether anything was said at this
meeting about what was going to be done about the school
situation?
A. I remember that we as patrons wanted the advice of
a lawyer.
Q. Did you seek the advice of attorneys?
A. We did.
Q. Go right ahead, Mr. Scott.
A. We sought the advice of attorneys on the schools.
Q. Did the attorneys give you advice concerning the
school situation?
A. They did.
Q. Do you remember what that advice was?
[fol. 579] A. Their advice was they wouldn’t take the
case up for segregated schools. If they taken the case at
all it would be on a non-segregated basis.
477
Q. Did you execute a paper authorizing attorneys to
take action in behalf of your school children?
A. I did.
Q. Did you understand the purpose of the activity in
Prince Edward County to be what you have just stated
here?
A. I did.
Q. Did you ever change your mind with respect to what
you wanted for your children?
A. I have not.
Q. Have you had an occasion to talk to the attorneys
handling that situation since the meetings that were held
during the week of the school strike?
A. I have.
Q. Will you state whether or not from time to time you
have received communications from these attorneys re
questing that you participate in conferences with them
about the case?
A. Well, I can’t recall the dates, but I have had that
kind of communication from them.
Mr. Robinson: I think that is all.
Mr. Mays: No questions.
[fol. 580] Mr. Robinson: I would first like to have Mrs.
Viola Neal.
Viola Neal, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being
first duly sworn, testified in rebuttal as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Will you state your name?
A. Mrs. Viola Neal.
Q. Where do you reside, Mrs. Neal?
A. G-reen Bay, Virginia.
Q. In what county is Green Bay?
A. Prince Edward.
Q. Were you a plaintiff in the suit-----
A. I was.
Q. Just a minute, —in the suit that was brought affect
ing the schools of Prince Edward County?
478
A. That’s right.
Q. Did you have any children attending the R. R. Mor
ton High School during the year 1951?
A. Yes, I did.
Q. Will you give us the names of those children?
A. Lee Emmett Neal and Katherine Grace Neal.
Q. Will you state whether or not you had occasion
[fol. 581] to seek legal advice and assistance in connection
with that school situation?
A. Pardon me?
Q. Did you have an occasion to seek or ask for legal
advice or representation in connection with that school
situation?
A. That’s right.
Q. Did you have an occasion to sign any paper of any
sort authorizing attorneys to take action in your behalf?
A. Yes, I did.
Q. Will you state for the information of the Court what
you understood these attorneys were supposed to do for
your children and yourself?
A. I understood that they were supposed to seek this
in the best of their knowledge for the welfare of my chil
dren.
Q. Did you have an occasion to attend any meetings
of a public character held during the time the students
were out on strike from the Morton School?
A. Yes.
Q. Was there any discussion at this meeting as to what
the activities engaged in by the attorneys would be? Was
there anything said about what the attorneys proposed
to do about this situation?
[fol. 582] A. Why, yes.
Q. Will you state for our information just what you
recall in that connection?
A. They was supposed to represent us in the best of
their knowledge.
Q. Was anything said about actively seeking an end
to race segregation in Prince Edward County?
A. That’s right.
Q. Did you have any misunderstanding on that score
yourself?
479
A. No, I didn’t.
Q. Do yon recall where the meetings to which you
referred occurred?
A. Well, some of them were held in the basement of
the First Baptist Church and in the Methodist Church,
I believe.
Q. Any other place that you can remember?
A. One of them was held in the auditorium of the old
high school.
Q. Do you recall whether or not you attended a meeting
held in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church?
A. That’s right, yes, I do.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
[fol. 583] Cross examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Viola, do you know the date on which you signed
any authority for attorneys in the case?
A. Well, I really can’t recall the date.
Mr. Gravatt: Did you examine this witness with respect
to the authority?
Mr. Robinson: I asked her whether she did or not.
Mr. Gravatt: May I see it?
Mr. Robinson: I have the original if you would like to
see it.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. The authorization is dated the 26th day of April.
I believe that the strike that took place in Farmville began
on the 23rd day of April; is that correct?
A. I think that is correct.
Q. Had you talked with Mr. Spottswood Robinson or
Mr. Oliver Hill between the 23rd of April arid the 26tli
of April?
A. No.
Q. Had you been to any meetings other than the meeting
at the school? Had you been to any meetings at which
any attorney was present before the 26th day of April?
480
A, No, I don’t think so.
[fol. 584] Q. So that this paper was signed before you
ever had any conference with Mr. Hill or Mr. Robinson!
A. Oh, yes.
Q. Have you ever talked, since the 26th of April, per
sonally with Mr. Robinson or Mr. Hill about the litigation
that you were in!
A. Yes.
Q. When!
A. I just can’t recall the date.
Q. Recently or in the past!
A. Recently.
Q. Since this suit was instituted!
A. Yes.
Q. And they had not discussed with you anything about
that litigation until they got ready to prepare you to
testify in this case, had they!
A. How’s that!
Q. They had not discussed anything with you about the
Prince Edward litigation until they came to you with
regard to testifying in this case; is that correct!
A. No.
Mr. Gravatt: That is all.
[fol. 585] Redirect examination.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Mrs. Neal, you made reference to a meeting that was
held at the high school?
A. Yes.
Q. Was that meeting held during the first week that
the children were out on strike?
A. Well, to be frank with you, I can’t recall whether
that was the first or not.
Q. You mentioned a meeting that was held in the base
ment of the First Baptist Church.
A. That is right.
Q. Do you remember about how long that meeting was
from the meeting that was held at the high school?
A. No, I don’t remember.
481
Q. Was it a long time or was it a short time? Do you
remember ?
A. It wasn’t a long time.
Q. I beg your pardon?
A. It wasn’t.
Q. You also mentioned a meeting that was held in the
auditorium of the First Baptist Church; was that meeting
held a long time or a short time after the meeting that
was held at the school?
A. Well, it wasn’t long.
[fol. 586] Q. Do you know Mr. Oliver W. Hill?
A. Yes.
Q. Do you know my name?
A. Yes.
Q. Did you have an occasion to talk to us? Did we
have an occasion to discuss the matter of the suit with
you and other parents at the meeting that was held in the
basement of the First Baptist Church?
A. Yes.
Q. Did we have an occasion to discuss the suit at the
meeting that was held in the auditorium of the First
Baptist Church?
Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, this may save time,
but it is leading. The last few questions have been leading
and I hope he won’t continue to lead.
Mr. Bobinson: I will try not, Mr. Mays, but I have to
ask the questions.
By Mr. Bobinson:
Q. (Continuing) You attended the meeting in the audi
torium of the First Baptist Church?
A. Yes, I did.
Q. Did Mr. Hill and I have anything to do with the
discussions that occurred at that particular meeting?
A. No.
[fol. 587] Q. In the auditorium of the First Baptist
Church?
A. At this meeting?
Q. Yes.
A. Yes.
482
Q. Have you had occasion to talk to Mr. Hill and to me
since these meetings to which you have just testified?
A. Yes, I have.
Q. About how many times would you say, Mrs. Neal?
A. About three times, I imagine.
Q. One final question. Will you state whether or not
the meeting at the school, the meeting in the basement
of the First Baptist Church, the meeting in the auditorium
of the First Baptist Church—did those meetings occur
before or after the suit against the school authorities was
filed?
A. Afterwards.
Q. After the suit was filed?
A. What meeting are you speaking of? Let me get an
understanding now. Wait a minute.
Q. The meeting at the Morton High School, the meeting
in the basement of the First Baptist Church, the meeting
in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church—had any
suit been filed against-----
Judge Soper: Excuse me, Mr. Robinson. It is quite
unlikely that this woman herself would know when any
[fol. 588] suit was filed in court, I would assume. In other
words, I do not think in your questions you ought to assume
that she knows that date.
By Mr. Robinson:
Q. Without undertaking to say the date, do you re
member when the suit was filed?
A. Well, to be frank with you, I can’t remember those
dates. There are so many dates mixed up here together
and I wmuld like to tell the truth about it.
Q. Let me ask you this. Do you remember whether or
not when these three meetings were held the children were
still out on strike?
A. That’s right.
Mr. Robinson: That is all.
Judge Soper: That is all. Thank you.
483
[fol. 589] George P. Moeton, called as a witness on behalf
of the plaintiffs in rebuttal, being first duly sworn, testified
as follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Hill:
Q. Will you state your full name and address to the
Court, please?
A. George P. Morton is my full name.
Judge Hoffman: You will have to raise your voice.
Mr. Hill: You will have to raise your voice. These
judges have to hear.
A. (Continuing) My full name is George P. Morton, my
address is Cullen, Virginia.
Q. What is your wife’s name, Mr. Morton?
A. My wife’s name is Emma H. Morton.
Q. In 1951, did you have any children attending the
R. R. Morton High School in Farmville?
A. Yes, sir, two.
Q. Do you still have any children attending the Morton
High School?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Directing your attention to the latter part of April
1951, do you remember whether or not the children at the
high school went out on strike?
[fol. 590] A. Yes, sir.
Q. As a result of their being out on strike, did you at
tend certain meetings in Farmville?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Can you tell us where those meetings were held?
A. They were held in the church and the sehoolhouse.
Q. Talk louder. The judges can’t hear you.
A. One in the church and one in the sehoolhouse.
By Judge Soper:
Q. One in the church and one in the sehoolhouse?
A. Yes, sir.
Judge Soper: All right.
484
By Mr. Hill:
Q. Were more than one held in the churches!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you attend a meeting at the First Baptist Church,
pursuant to a notice for attending that meeting, in which
two meetings were held, one in the basement of the church
and one in the auditorium of the church on the same night!
Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, I think we are con
tinuing to lead. We are willing to have a certain amount
of it, and I realize Mr. Hill has been sworn when he testi-
[fol. 591] tied, but we would rather have him testify from the
chair than testify when interrogating the witness.
Mr. Hill: Okay, Mr. Mays.
By Mr. Hill:
Q. At this meeting which you say you attended in the
basement of the church, who attended that meeting—just
some of the people, not everybody!
A. Just the school children and parents.
By Judge Soper:
Q. Did you say the school children and their parents!
Mr. H ill: Yes, sir, that is what he said.
By Mr. Hill:
Q. Was there anyone there other than the children and
their parents! If so, who were they!
A. Some more came in, but they were ordered out.
Q. And who ordered the other people out, other than the
parents and the children!
A. The lawyers ordered them out.
Q. And who were the lawyers!
A. Mr. Robinson and Mr. Hill.
Q. Now, what was discussed with you at that meeting
with just the parents and the children!
A. Well, what was discussed, the children had been on a
strike and now they wanted a suit—wanted to bring a suit,
or something, to protect them in the strike. They wanted
to bring a suit, said they were tired of the school-----
485
[fol. 592] Q. Talk louder. I can’t hear you.
A. They didn’t have room enough. When they changed
classes, they had to go out in the rain or snow whenever it
would be falling—they had to go in it.
Q. That was the complaint the children made; is that cor
rect?
A. Yes, sir. So, now they want better schools and they
said, to get better schools they would have to have a non-
segregated school, and then they would have equal facilities.
Q. Who told you that to get better schools they would
have to have non-segregated schools?
A. Well, that was for the advice of the lawyers, to find
out what was best to do, and the parents then decided to
employ lawyers, to put it in the lawyers’ hands and work it
out in the way they saw fit.
Q. Is it correct to say that what you have said is that at
this meeting with the parents-----
Mr. Mays: Don’t lead him.
Mr. Hill: He mumbles so, I want to be sure the Court
understands what he says.
Mr. Gravatt: Well, let him say it, not you.
Mr. Hill: Will you read the last question and answer?
[fol. 593] (The preceding question and answer were read
by the Reporter.)
By Mr. Hill:
Q. That was at the meeting from which everybody was ex
cluded except the parents and the children. After that meet
ing, did you subsequently go upstairs to the auditorium of
the First Baptist Church?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did all the people go up there?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What was discussed at this meeting upstairs at the
First Baptist Church, the second meeting, that same night?
Talk loud. The judges have got to hear you. They have
got to decide this.
A. They discussed that they would have to bring a suit
to get a non-segregated school—a better school and less
trouble.
486
Q. That was discussed at this other meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Let me ask you this: It was in the newspapers that a
suit had been filed?
A. Yes, sir, after it was filed.
Q. Since the suit was filed, have you talked with your
lawyers ?
[fol. 594] A. Yes, sir, I have talked with them.
Q. On how many occasions have you talked with the law
yers since the suit was filed, just to your best recollection?
Just the number, not the occasions.
A. Two or three different times.
Q. Two or three different times. Have you received a
notice from the lawyers to appear at a meeting?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. When you received that notice, did you attend the
meeting ?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Were the other parents of school children in Prince
Edward County present at that meeting?
A. Several of them was there.
Q. At these meetings, did the lawyers discuss the case
with you?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Was your child one of the intervenors in this case?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you attend a meeting with the lawyers so they
could ascertain that information?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Let me ask you this: You say your wife’s name is
Emma H. Morton? Is that correct?
[fol. 595] A. Yes, sir.
Q. I show you this and ask you if you can recognize whose
name is signed to it?
A. It is her name, Emma H. Morton.
Q. That is your wife’s name?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. You recognize her signature?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What are the names of the children there in school?
A. One is named George.
487
Q. Is that the one that was in school at the time of this
strike ?
A, Yes, sir.
Mr. Hill: That is all. Wait a minute. These gentlemen
may want to ask you some further questions.
Mr. Gravatt: Let me see that paper you have just shown
the witness, Mr. Hill, please, sir.
(A paper was handed to counsel.)
[fol. 596] Cross examination.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. What is your name?
A. My name?
Q. Yes.
A. George P. Morton.
Q. This paper is dated the 26th day of April and it is
signed by your wife. Did you ever sign any paper?
A. No, I didn’t sign it; she signed it.
Q. Were you in the suit at all?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Were you named in the suit as a party to the suit?
A. I was a parent.
Q. Sir?
A. I was a parent of the child.
Q. You were the grandparent, weren’t you?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. You were not the parent of the child, you were the
grandparent?
A. Yes, sir; so was my wife.
Q. And wasn’t your wife the party who employed the
attorneys? You did not employ attorneys? You were not in
the case, were you?
A. All the parents were there.
[fol. 597] Q. You think you were a plaintiff?
A. Yes, sir, I thought so.
Q. These meetings that you referred to, in the church,
when everybody but the parents and the children were ex
cluded, who called that meeting? Was that meeting called
488
by the Reverend Griffin? Did yon get a letter from him
notifying yon to be at that meeting?
A. I got a notice. The children brought the message back
from school.
Judge Soper: I can’t hear a word he says.
Mr. Hill: Speak up so the judge can hear you.
A. (Continuing) I say, the children from school brought
the message that the meeting was going to be, and some
times we got notice to come to a meeting.
By Mr. Gravatt:
Q. Sometimes you got notice from Reverend Griffin?
A. From somebody.
Q. And the meeting was held in his church?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What position does Reverend Griffin hold in the
NAACP Branch in Prince Edward County?
A. I don’t know just exactly.
Q. He is one of the big officials, isn’t he?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. That meeting you refer to, do you know when that
[fol. 598] meeting was held? How long after the strike was
begun?
A. It wasn’t very long after the strike.
Q. Was it a week?
A. It seems like it was less time than a week.
Q. You think it was less time than a week?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Wasn’t the meeting held on the first day of May?
A. It was held shortly after the strike.
Q. Shortly after the strike?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. You didn’t sign any paper? Your wife signed it?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you don’t know what conversations were had or
what your wife understood about this suit?
A. They said to sign the paper to put the suit in for the
child.
Q. For better schools?
A. Yes.
489
Q. Is that what you all were talking about?
A. They said for non-segregated schools.
Q. You want to be a plaintiff in a suit in Prince Edward
County to have the white and colored children mixed in the
public schools?
A. Well, that is the only way I thought they could get
[fol. 599] equal facilities.
Q. If you get equal facilities, you are not interested in
sending them to school together; is that correct?
A. Well, if they give us a school—I was a committee
originally on the board for three or four years, trying to
get more room and a better school.
Q. Right, and you have got a fine school there now,
haven’t you ?
A. Well, we have got a very good school there.
Q. And, with that school, do you still want to send your
children to the white school in Prince Edward?
A. Well, they didn’t give us a school until we brought
the suit.
Q. I understand, but you have got the school now?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Are you satisfied with the school you have got-----
Mr. Hill: May it please the Court'-----
Mr. Gravatt: Let me finish the question.
Mr. Hill: I submit the whole series of questions is just
arguing with the witness.
Judge Soper: I don’t think it has anything to do with
bringing the suit—the fact that he may be satisfied with
the school nowT.
Mr. Gravatt: My point is that this litigation resulted
[fol. 600] in the construction of a nice school.
Judge Soper: Well, it is very happy that it has, but that
has nothing to do with the point. I think the objection is
well taken.
Mr. Gravatt : The point is, Your Honor, if this man does
not want to insist on a decree to integrate the schools, he
should have at least enough control over the litigation to
advise his counsel.
Judge Soper: That is not the question before the Court
at this time. The question is what happened at the time
of the institution of this suit. That is the only thing he was
examined about.
490
Mr. Gravatt: All right, sir. I think that it is relevant and
I except to the ruling of the Court. I have no further ques
tions.
Guy R. F ridell, J r., called as a witness on behalf of the
plaintiffs in rebuttal, being first duly sworn, testified as
follows:
Direct examination.
By Mr. Hill:
Q. Mr. Fridell, directing your attention to early May
[fol. 601] 1951, at that time were you a newspaper reporter?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Incidentally, Mr. Fridell, are you here voluntarily,
or on a subpoena?
A. I was subpoenaed to come in.
Q. Did you have an assignment to cover a meeting in
Farmville, Virginia, during the time of the school strike
there early in May?
A. I did.
Q. Did you attend the meeting at the First Baptist
Church in Farmville on May 3?
A. That’s right.
Q. As a result of attending that meeting, did you write
a newspaper report on it?
A. That’s right; I wrote a story.
Q. Do you think you could recall some of the details
of the meeting if your mind were refreshed from the news
paper article?
A. I can recall what was in the article, yes, sir,
Q. Can you recall it of your own recollection?
A. That’s right.
Q. Will you state to the Court some of the people who
talked to that meeting?
A. Well, you and Mr. Spottswood Robinson spoke and
one of the students spoke, there was a minister who spoke;
[fol. 602] those are four persons that I remember.
Q. Will you tell the Court whether the meeting was well
attended or poorly attended?
491
A. It was well attended. The church was pretty well
packed.
Q. Now, while you were there in attendance on that meet
ing, did you talk with parents and children also!
A. Yes. I circulated a good deal among the audience
and talked with them to find out what their feelings were
and what their opinions were.
Q. Was there talk at that meeting of filing a lawsuit!
A. Yes, there was.
Q. Will you tell the Court what type or kind of lawsuit
there was talk of filing!
A. Well, as I recall it, you and Mr. Robinson told the
audience that you were prepared to file suits which would
bring about an end to segregation. Roughly, that was it,
Q. Was that clearly stated that night, that we contem
plated bringing a suit to end segregation in Prince Edward
County!
A. To my recollection, it was, but I want to suggest my
story simply be put in the record, because I there wrote
what I saw and heard.
[fol. 603] Q. I show you this and ask you if you can recog
nize this.
A. Yes, sir. That is my story.
Q. And that was the story you wrote as a result of at
tending this meeting!
A. That’s right.
Q. Will you read that story?
A. The entire story?
Mr. Gravatt: It is not necessary to read it.
Judge Soper: I don’t think it is necessary.
Mr. Gravatt: We have no objection to filing it.
Judge Soper: I understand.
Mr. Hill: Your Honor, may we file it with the request
that we be permitted to withdraw it and have photostatic
copies made and filed in lieu of the original?
Judge Soper: Yes, indeed. There is no objection to that.
Mr. Hill: With that understanding, we will just have it
marked.
(The newspaper article referred to, marked Plaintiff’s
Exhibit No. 13, was filed in evidence.)
492
Mr. H ill: You may cross-examine.
[fol. 604] Mr. Gravatt: We have no questions:
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, that may be all for
the plaintiffs, but we would like to ask the indulgence of
the Court in a brief recess so that we can canvass the
situation. I can assure the Court that if we have any addi
tional rebuttal testimony to put on, it will consume only
a short space of time.
Judge Soper: I don’t know that I quite understood Mr.
Mays’ suggestion, and perhaps that can be worked out
during this recess.
Mr. Mays: I am hopeful it can. I think we will not have
to ask the time of the Court at all.
Judge Soper: All right. Take a brief recess.
(A recess was taken, after which the proceedings were
resumed.)
Plaintiffs Rest
Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, that is all for the
plaintiffs.
Mr. Mays: We are through, sir. We have a stipulation
to present to the Court.
Judge Soper: We will be very glad to have you present
it.
Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, at page 184* of the
[fol. 605] record, beginning at that point (I merely make
it for reference), Mrs. Sarah Brooks testified (and she
was a witness on economic reprisals, you will remember)
and indicated she had been dismissed from the service of
an employer because she was in the NAACP.
Counsel stipulate and agree that since that time she has
been fully employed by white families in Charlottesville,
Virginia.
Is that correct?
Mr. Robinson: That is correct.
Mr. Mays: It is further stipulated among all counsel
that the newspaper which has been offered in evidence and
known as T he N orfo lk Journa l and Guide, is published
under the auspices of a Negro publisher and editor and
that the other newspapers are under the auspices of white
editors and publishers.
* Printed herein at page 239.
493
Colloquy Between Court and Counsel
Judge Soper: Now, Gentlemen, we would like to discuss
with you the question of briefs. It was suggested tenta
tively the other day that these briefs be filed by the 7th
of October, which will be two weeks from Monday, and that
the argument of the case would take place during that week.
It is the intention of the Court that the argument take
place on Thursday, the 10th.
May I add this other suggestion—I throw it out for
discussion—I have no doubt that you have all given a good
[fol. 606] deal of thought to this case. You are not attack
ing a brand-new problem in giving these briefs at this time.
I realize there may be something in the briefs that are filed
that counsel will want to make reply to. It seems to me
there would be no objection to filing the briefs as of the date
suggested and having the argument two or three days
later, and then after the argument, either because of things
in the briefs or things that are said in the course of argu
ment, if counsel on either side want an opportunity to file
additional briefs, they will be given an opportunity to do
so, and in that way any deficiencies that occur to you in
the original briefs may be supplemented and counsel would
not feel they were taking too much chance in getting the
first briefs in on the 7th of October. I say the 7th because
we would like to have a chance to examine them before the
argument, and we want a full argument. We would like
to have suggestions as to how much time counsel would
like. Tentatively, I would suggest two hours on each side,
but let us hear from you on that subject.
What do the plaintiffs have to say?
Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, the tentative date
is satisfactory to us and the 10th is satisfactory to us.
We welcome the suggestion of filing supplemental briefs
and, as far as the argument is concerned, we think two hours
[fol. 607] will be sufficient on our side.
Judge Soper: What do the defendants have to say?
Mr. Mays: We will meet those deadlines, sir.
Judge Hoffman: Gentlemen, I believe Judge Soper will
be in Richmond on October 7 and, of course, Judge Hutche
son will be here. Will you be good enough to send my copy
direct to Norfolk, because I will not be here until the 10th.
494
Judge Soper: Now, there was certain material requested
by the defendants’ attorneys to be furnished by the plain
tiffs’ attorneys. Has that been attended to?
Mr. Robinson: We have completed a summary of that,
and, as mentioned to counsel during recess, we will complete
our summary of the data and get it filed just as promptly
as we can.
Judge Soper: When you do that, will you send copies to
each of the members of the Court?
Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir, we will be glad to send them.
Judge Soper: In addition to that, it was suggested, I
think, by Mr. Gfravatt that he would be satisfied with your
recital of the high spots of the Prince Edward litigation,
and I assume also the Arlington litigation ought to be
described—what action took place in those cases—so that
[fol. 608] will be in the record. Will you send that along
with the other material?
Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir, I will be glad to.
Mr. Gravatt: If the Court please, I believe we have also
had the understanding with Mr. Robinson that we will agree
who the plaintiffs in the Newport News case were without
the necessity of proof thereof. We have a list of who we
are advised are the plaintiffs and he said he would examine
it and satisfy himself as to its accuracy.
Judge Soper: That calls to mind that we have had dis
cussion of the plaintiffs in these other suits. Someone told
me that in this Prince Edward case there were 185.
Mr. Robinson: I don’t recall the exact number.
Judge Soper: That is one of the items that ought to be
set out.
Mr. Robinson: Would the Court be interested in the list
ing of plaintiffs other than in the Prince Edward case and
the Newport News case which Mr. Gravatt has prepared?
Judge Soper: I am not quite certain what was said in
the record about the Newport News case.
Mr. Robinson: We have checked the list of plaintiffs
in the Newport News case and it is accurate, and I can
supply the Court with a list of the plaintiffs in the Prince
[fol. 609] Edward case, with a listing of the other plaintiffs
in the cases in which we have been connected, if the Court
would like to have that.
495
Judge Soper: We want the dates the suits were filed and
the disposition of the suits; in other words, not a very de
tailed thing, but what would be on the docket of the court
as to the very situation in the litigation.
Mr. Robinson: We will be very glad to do that.
Judge Soper: I don’t know that we need all the names,
but that will be left to your discretion.
Mr. Mays.
Mr. Mays: Your Honor, we have one unresolved matter,
and that is the newspapers that were offered in evidence.
If we have to deal with the subject of admissibility in our
brief, that means one approach, but as yet we do not know
the Court’s pleasure as to whether they will be introduced
or not.
Judge Soper: The Court has not conferred about that.
It is conceivable that the newspaper articles are not admis
sible at all; it is conceivable that they may be admissible
for certain purposes, and the plaintiffs’ attorneys have set
out the purposes for which they think the articles are ad
missible. I suggest that in your brief you discuss that
question and, if you do not agree with them, state the
matter. We won’t rule on the admissibility until we get
[fol. 610] the briefs.
Mr. Mays: One other point was—and I do not mean to be
insistent—that affects our treatment fact-wise in our brief
if we do not know in advance what the Court’s ruling wall
be.
Judge Soper: I think you may assume that they may be
admitted for some purposes, but state the facts as far as
you think it necessary to state them. I shall endeavor to
make a resume of what is in those articles and send copies
to my colleagues, so the Court will have an idea of what it
is they are ruling on when we have the legal discussion.
Mr. Mays: And I understand the other side will furnish
us with the copies that were not furnished us in advance
of trial—those that we didn’t get?
Judge Soper: Surely. But all that you are insisting
on, or have been insisting on, have been filed as exhibits?
Is that correct, Mr. Robinson?
Mr. Robinson: That is correct.
Mr. Mays: But some we did not receive.
496
Judge Soper: I understand, and you will fill those vacan
cies.
The Clerk: Does the argument start at 10 a. m. 1
Judge Soper: Yes, I think we will have the arguments
at ten o’clock on that day.
[fol. 611] Gentlemen, may I say in behalf of the Court
that we are grateful to counsel for the way in which the
trial has been conducted. Of course, the Court realizes it
is a case in which there is great public interest and con
siderable feeling on both sides, and counsel have helped
us very much in their presentation and there has been no
untoward incident, and we are very happy to have had youi
assistance. We are looking forward to even more assistance
on October 10.
Adjourn the court.
(Thereupon, further proceedings were continued until
October 10, 1957, at ten o’clock a. m.)
[fol. 612] Reporters’ Certificate to F oregoing Tran
script (omitted in printing).
[fol. 613]
In ti-ie United States District Court
for the E astern District of V irginia
P laintiff’s E xhibit 1
U nited States o f America
STATE OF NEW YORK
by
CARMINE G. DeSAPIO
S ecre ta ry o f S ta te and Custodian of the Great Seal Thereof.
I t is hereby Certified, That SAMUEL LONDON was,
on the day of the date of the annexed Certificate and Attes
tation, Deputy Secretary of State of the State of New York,
duly authorized by the laws of said State to make the same
and to perform the duties belonging to the Secretary of
State in relation thereto, in like manner as said Secretary
of State; that such Certificate and Attestation are in due
497
form and executed by the proper officer; that the seal
affixed to said Certificate and Attestation is the Official Seal
of the Department of State of the State of New York; that
the signature thereto of the said Deputy Secretary of State
is in his own proper handwriting and is genuine and that
full faith and credit may and ought to be given to his official
acts, and, further, that the Secretary of State is the Cus
todian of the original Certificate of Incorporation so certi
fied and attested and Custodian of the Great Seal of said
State, hereunto affixed.
[The Great Seal of the State of New York]
I n Testimony W hereof, The Great Seal
of the State is hereunto affixed.
W itness my hand at the City of Albany, the eighth day of
October, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred
fifty-six.
Carmine G. DeSapio
Secre tary o f S ta te
By /s / F rank A. E mma
ELG
D epu ty Secretary o f S ta te
[fol. 614]
Supreme Court—New York County
In the Matter of
the
Certificate of I ncorporation
of
The National Association for the
Advancement of Colored P eople
State of New York,
County of New York, ss . :
C. A mes Brooks being duly sworn deposes and says that
he is an attorney at law with offices at No. 43 Cedar St.,
498
New York City and that he is one of the attorneys for the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People, that no previous application has been made for the
approval of the annexed certificate of incorporation of the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People.
/s / C. Ames Bkooks
Sworn to before me this
6th day of June 1911
J as L. McNeibny
Notary Public
New York County
[fol. 615]
CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
—of the—
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE.
We, the undersigned, being of full age and desirous of
associating ourselves together for the purposes herein
below specified, pursuant to and in conformity with the Acts
of the Legislature of the State of New York relating to
membership corporations, do hereby certify and declare
that we are of full age and two-thirds of us citizens and
Residents of the United States and residents of the State
of New York, and further as follows:—
That the principal objects for which the corporation is
formed are voluntarily to promote equality of rights and
eradicate caste or race prejudice among the citizens of the
United States; to advance the interest of colored citizens; to
secure for them impartial suffrage; and to increase their
opportunities for securing justice in the courts, education
for their children, employment according to their ability,
and complete equality before the law.
To ascertain and publish all facts bearing upon these sub
jects and to take any lawful action thereon; together with
any and all things which may lawfully be done by a mem
499
bership corporation organized under the laws of the State
of New York for the further advancement of these objects.
To take, receive, hold, convey, mortgage or assign all
such real estate and personal property as may be necessary
for the purposes of the corporation.
The corporate name by which the corporation shall be
[fob 616] known is
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE
The territory in which the operations of the corporation
are principally to be conducted shall be the United States
of America.
The principal office of the corporation and the center of
its operations shall be in the City, County and State of
New York, but the Directors may establish branch or aux
iliary offices elsewhere in the United States for the purpose
of carrying on the work of the corporation, each to be
managed by its local organization under such powers as
lawfully may be prescribed in the by-laws of the corpora
tion.
The principal office of the corporation shall be in the
Borough of Manhattan, in the City, County and State of
New York.
The number of directors of the corporation shall be thirty.
The names and places of residence of the persons to be
directors of the corporation until its first annual meeting
are as follows:—
Mr. Moorfield Storey, 735 Exchange Bldg., Boston, Mass;
Mr. John E. Milholland, Hotel Manhattan, New York, N.Y;
Bishop Alexander Walters, 208 W. 349 St., New York, N.Y;
Oswald Garrison Villard, 20 Vesey St., New York, N.Y.;
Mr. Walter E. Sachs, 60 Wall St., New York, N.Y.;
Dr. William E.B. DuBois, 233 W. 63rd St., New York, N.Y.;
Mary White Ovington, Hotel St. George, Brooklyn, N.Y.;
Rev. William H. Brooks, 231 West 53rd St., New York, N.Y.;
Dr. John Lovejoy Elliott, Ethical Culture Society, New
York
500
Mr. Thomas Ewing, Jr., 67 Wall St., New York, N.Y.
Rev. John Haynes Holmes, 28 Garden Place, Brooklyn,
N.Y.;
Mrs. Florence Kelley, 105 E. 22nd St., New York, N.Y.;
Mr. Paul Kennaday, 640 Madison Avenue, New York, N.Y.;
Mrs. Frances R, Keyser, 217 E. 86th St., New York, N.Y.;
Mrs. Mary I). McLean, 259 W. 92nd St., New York, N.Y.;
Rev. A. Clayton Powell, 255 W. 134th St., New York, N.Y.;
Mr. Charles Edward Russell, Hotel Broztell, New York,
N.Y.;
Prof. Joel E. Spingarn, 9 W. 73rd St., New York, N.Y.;
Miss Lillian D. Wald, 265 Henry St., New York, N.Y.;
Mr. William English Walling, Hotel Brevoort, New York,
N.Y.
Dr. Owen M. Waller, 762 Herkimer St., Brooklyn, N.Y.
Mr. W.I. Bulkley, Ridgefield Park, N.J.
Mr. Albert E. Pillsbury, 6 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.;
Miss Jane Addams, Hull House, Chicago, 111.;
Mrs. Ida B. Wells Barnett, 3235 Rhodes Ave., Chicago, 111.;
[fob 617] Dr. Charles E. Bentley, 100 State St., Chicago,
111.;
Dr. Noah F. Mossell, 143 Lombard St., Philadelphia, Pa.
Dr. William A. Sinclair, 1221 Pine St., Philadelphia, Pa.;
Mrs. Mary Church Terrell, 326 T St., N.W. Washington,
D.C.
Rev. J. Milton Waldron, 1334 V St., Washington, D.C.
The annual meeting of the corporation shall be held on
the first Monday of January in each year.
In Testimony W hereof, we have made and signed this
certificate in duplicate and have hereunto set our hands
and affixed our respective seals this 25th day of May, 1911.
/s / J ohn Haynes Holmes (L.S.)
/s / Oswald Garrison Villard (L.S.)
/ s / W. E. B. DuBois (L.S.)
/ s / W alter E. Sachs (L.S.)
/s / Mary W hite Ovington (L.S.)
State of New York,
County of New York, s s . :
501
On this 25th day of May, 1911, before me personally came
Oswald Garrison Villard Walter E Sachs & Mary White
Ovington to me known, and known to me to be the indi
viduals described in and who executed the foregoing instru
ment, and they acknowledged to me that they executed the
same.
[fol. 618]
(Seal)
/ s / H C W ood
Notary Public, #27
Kings County. Cert filed in NY Co
3028
State of New York,
Department of State, s s . :
I Certify That I have compared the preceding copy with
the original Certificate of Incorporation of
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOE THE
ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE,
filed in this department on the 16th day of June, 1911, and
that such copy is a correct transcript therefrom and of the
whole of such original.
(Seal)
Witness my hand and official seal of the Department
of State at the City of Albany, this twenty-
seventh day of June, one thousand nine hundred
and fifty-six.
/ s / Samuel London
ELG
D epu ty Secre tary o f State.
[fol. 619]
State of New York,
County of New York, s s . :
On this 30th day of May, 1911, before me personally came
John Haynes Holmes and W E B Dubois to me known, and
known to me to be the individuals described in and who
502
executed the foregoing instrument, and they acknowledged
to me that they executed the same.
(Seal)
/s /H C W ood
Notary Public, #27
Kings County.
Cert filed in NY Co
I, Daniel F. Cohalan Justice of the Supreme Court of the
State of New York in and for the First Judicial District,
DO HEREBY APPROVE, the form of Certificate of In
corporation, and consent that the same be filed.
Dated, New York, June 9th, 1911.
/s / Daniel F. Cohalan
Justice of the Supreme Court, First
Judicial District.
(Seal)
[fol. 619] 145
Book 84 Page 471
M. L. H.
G C P
CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
—of the—
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE.
STA TE OF N E W Y O R K ,
Office of SECRETARY OF STATE,
Filed and
Recorded JUN 16 1911
E dward Lazansky
Secretary of State
W herry & Morgan
A TTO R N EY S
Office and Post Office Address
93 Cedar Street
N E W Y O R K C IT Y , N . Y .
[fol. 620]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 2
CONSTITUTION
of the
N A T I O N A L A S S O C I A T I O N
F O R T H E A D V A N C E M E N T
O F C O L O R E D P E O P L E
20 West 40th Street
New York 18, N. Y,
1957 m
426
CONSTITUTION
O P T H E
NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED
PEOPLE
A R T IC L E I
N A M E
T he n am e of th is A sso c ia tio n sh a ll be th e
N a tio n a l A sso c ia tio n f o r th e A d v a n ce m en t of
C olored Peop le .
M E M B E R S H IP
1. A n y p e rso n w ho is in acco rd an ce w ith th e
p r in c ip le s a n d p o lic ies o f th e A sso c ia tio n m ay
becom e a m em b e r o f th is A sso c ia tio n w ith th e
co n se n t o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs , by a cc ep tin g
m em b e rsh ip in w r i t in g u n d e r an d in acco rdance
w ith th is C o n s titu tio n a n d by p a y in g a n n u a lly
in ad v an ce a m em b e rsh ip fe e o f a t le a s t Two
D o lla rs ($2 .00).
2. T he B o a rd o f D ire c to rs sh a ll h a v e p o w er
to c re a te such c la sse s o f m em b e rsh ip a s i t
m ay deem d e s irab le , an d m ay issu e a p p ro p ria te
c e r tif ic a te s o f m em b e rsh ip to p e rso n s e n tit le d
th e re to .
A R T IC L E II
B O A R D O P D IR E C T O R S
1. T h e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a B o a rd of
D ire c to rs n o t ex ceed in g fo r ty -e ig h t (48) m em
[ 1 ]
b e rs , one of w hom sh a ll be e lec ted fro m th e
Y o u th C ouncils o r C ollege C h a p te rs o f th e
A sso c ia tio n .
2. T h e p re s e n t D ire c to rs sh a ll c o n tin u e to
se rv e fo r th e te rm s fo r w h ich th e y w ere
e lected , a n d th e r e a f te r s ix te e n D ire c to rs sh a ll
be e lec ted a n n u a lly (b y b a llo t by th e A sso
c ia tio n ) a s h e re in a f te r p ro v id ed fo r a te rm of
th re e y e a rs an d u n til th e ir su ccesso rs a re
chosen . A n y v a ca n cy o c cu rr in g d u rin g th e y e a r
m ay be filled by th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs fo r
th e u n e x p ire d te rm .
3. (a ) E le c tio n o f B o a rd of D ire c to rs : T he
sa id A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h av e a N o m in a tin g Com
m itte e c o n s is tin g o f sev en (7 ) m em b e rs o f th e
A sso c ia tio n ; fo u r (4 ) to be e lec ted by th e
d e le g a te s to th e A n n u a l C o n v en tio n ; th re e (3)
to be e lec ted a n n u a lly by th e B o a rd o f D irec
to r s f ro m i ts ow n m em b ers . M em bers o f th e
N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee a re in e lig ib le fo r n o m i
n a tio n to th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs d u rin g th e
y e a r in w h ich th e y se rv e on sa id co m m ittee .
T he N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee sh a ll m e e t d u rin g
th e th ird w eek in S ep tem b er. I t sh a ll su b m it
to th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry n o t l a te r th a n O cto
b e r 1 o f each y e a r n o m in a tio n s fo r a ll v a c a n
cies to be filled on th e B o ard of D ire c to rs . T he
E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll fo r th w ith sen d to a ll
B ra n ch e s an d h a v e p u b lish ed in th e n e x t issu e
of th e C ris is , o r o th e r official o rg a n o f th e
A sso c ia tio n , th e sa id r e p o r t o f th e N o m in a tin g
C o m m ittee . In th e e v en t t h a t no A n n u a l C on
v e n tio n is h e ld in a n y y e a r , th e m em b ers
e lec ted b y th e C o n v en tio n d e le g a te s to th e
p re ce d in g A n n u a l C onv en tio n sh a ll se rv e on
th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee u n til th e n e x t A n
n u a l C onvention .
(b ) In d e p e n d e n t n o m in a tio n s m a y be m ade
by p e ti t io n s s ig n ed b y n o t less th a n th i r ty
(30) m em b e rs o f th e A sso c ia tio n in good
[ 2 ]
s ta n d in g b y filing th e sam e w ith th e E x ec u tiv e
S e c re ta ry n o t l a te r th a n N o v em b er 1 o f each
y e a r . T h e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll sen d to
each B ran ch o f th e A sso c ia tio n , n o t l a t e r th a n
N o v em b er 15 of each y e a r , a b a llo t co n ta in in g
th e n o m in a tio n s o f th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee ,
p lu s th e n o m in a tio n s b y in d ep e n d en t p e titio n .
E a c h B ra n ch a t i ts a n n u a l m e e tin g sh a ll, by
v o te o f th e m em b e rs p re se n t, m ak e i ts choices
fo r m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs . T he
sa id choices sh a ll be m a rk e d upo n th e b a llo t
su b m itte d b y th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry an d th e
sa id b a llo t sh a ll be s ig n ed by th e p re s id e n t and
s e c re ta ry of th e B ra n ch a n d m u s t be re tu rn e d
to th e n a tio n a l office n o t l a te r th a n D ecem b er
31 of each y e a r . T he sa id b a llo ts sh a ll be held
by th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry in a sa fe p lace
u n til th e A n n u a l M eeting .
(c) A t each A n n u a l M ee tin g th e sa id b a llo ts
sh a ll be o pened by a co m m itte e se lec ted a t
sa id A n n u a l M e e tin g a n d co u n ted on th e fo l
lo w in g b a s is :
M em bers V o tes
fro m 50 to 100* 2
100 500 3
500 1,000 4
1,000 2,500 5
2,500 5,000 6
5,000 10,000 8
10,000 20,000 9
o v er 20,000 10
* See n o te , p a g e 12.
A n y b a llo t o r b a llo ts c o n ta in in g th e n am e or
n a m e s o f a n y p e rso n s fo r e lec tio n to th e sa id
B o ard n o t n o m in a ted in acco rd an ce w ith th is
C o n s titu tio n sh a ll be void.
[ 3 ]
A R T IC L E I I I
O F F IC E R S
1. T h e officers o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll con
s i s t o f a P re s id e n t, C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd of
D ire c to rs , su ch v ice -p re s id e n ts a s th e B o ard
of D ire c to rs m a y e lec t, a T re a s u re r , a n E x ec u
tiv e S e c re ta ry , an d such o th e r officers a s th e
B o a rd o f D ire c to rs f ro m tim e to tim e m a y
d e s ig n a te a n d e lect. T he sa id officers sh a ll be
e lec ted b y th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs a s soon a f te r
th e A n n u a l M ee tin g a s th e new B o a rd can con
v e n ie n tly convene f o r th e pu rp o se .
2. T h e P re s id e n t, V ic e -P re s id e n ts , T re a su re r ,
a n d C h a irm a n of th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll
be e lec ted fo r a te rm o f one y e a r ; a ll o th e r
officers sh a ll be e lec ted fo r a te rm o f one y e a r ,
u n le s s th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs sh a ll by re so lu
tio n p a sse d a t th e tim e o f th e p a r t ic u la r e lec
tio n o rd e r o th e rw ise . A n y v a ca n cy in office
m a y be filled by th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs fo r th e
u n e x p ire d te rm .
3. T h e P re s id e n t, V ic e -P re s id e n ts , T re a su re r ,
a n d C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll
ta k e office im m e d ia te ly a f te r th e ir e lection , an d
th e y sh a ll se rv e th e i r re sp e c tiv e te rm s o f office
co m p u ted fro m th e d a y o f sa id e lec tio n or
u n til th e i r re sp e c tiv e su ccesso rs sh a ll be e lected
a n d sh a ll q u a lify .
4. T he B o ard o f D ire c to rs m a y fro m tim e to
tim e em p lo y such ex ecu tiv e officers a s i t deem s
n ecessa ry .
A R T IC L E IV
D U T IE S O F O F F IC E R S
1. T h e P re s id e n t o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll
p e r fo rm such fu n c tio n s an d ex erc ise such d u tie s
a s m a y be v o ted b y th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs .
H e sh a ll p re s id e a t a ll m e e tin g s o f th e A sso
[ 4 ]
c ia tio n , and , in th e ab sen ce of th e C h a irm a n
o f th e B o ard , a t a ll m e e tin g s o f th e B o a rd o f
D ire c to rs . H e sh a ll be ex-officio m em b e r o f a ll
c o m m ittees .
2. T he V ic e -P re s id e n ts sh a ll p e r fo rm such
fu n c tio n s a n d e x erc ise su ch d u tie s a s m a y be
v o ted by th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs .
3. T h e C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs
sh a ll h e r e a f te r b e tw een m e e tin g s o f th e B o ard
h a v e g e n e ra l co n tro l a n d su p e rv is io n of th e
A sso c ia tio n , w ith fu ll a u th o r i ty o v e r a ll officers
a n d em p lo y ees o f th e A sso c ia tio n , su b je c t to
such lim ita t io n s a s th e B o a rd m a y fro m tim e
to tim e im pose. H e sh a ll p re s id e a t a ll m e e t
in g s o f th e B o a rd a n d sh a ll a p p o in t a ll com
m itte e s o f th e A sso c ia tio n n o t e lec ted d ire c tly
by th e B o ard . H e sh a ll be ex-officio m em b e r of
a ll c o m m ittees .
4. T h e T re a s u re r sh a ll be th e ch ie f fin an c ia l
officer o f th e A sso c ia tio n a n d sh a ll h a v e g e n
e ra l c h a rg e o f i ts fiscal a ffa irs . H e sh a ll rece iv e
r e g u la r r e p o r ts on th e finances o f th e A sso c ia
tio n fro m a ll D iv is io n s, B ran ch es , D e p a r tm e n ts
an d B u re au s th e re o f , a n d sh a ll in sp e c t th e
books a n d a u d it th e a cco u n ts th e re o f , f ro m
tim e to t im e . H e sh a ll r e n d e r to th e B o a rd of
D ire c to rs a t th e i r r e g u la r m e e tin g s , o r w h e n
e v e r th e y re q u ire , a n acco u n t o f h is t r a n s a c
tio n s a s T re a s u re r a n d sh a ll su b m it a re p o r t
o f th e fin an c ia l co n d itio n of th e A sso c ia tio n a t
i ts A n n u a l M ee tin g .
5. T he E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll h a v e c h a rg e
o f th e g e n e ra l s e c re ta r ia l w o rk o f th e A sso
c ia tio n . H e sh a ll c o o rd in a te an d in te g r a te th e
w o rk o f th e se v e ra l D iv isio n s, B ran ch es , D e
p a r tm e n ts , a n d B u re au s , a n d sh a ll a id an d
c o o p e ra te in th e w o rk of a ll c o m m ittees . He
sh a ll su b m it r e p o r ts to th e B o a rd a t i ts r e g u
l a r m e e tin g s , o r w h e n ev e r i t re q u ire s , cov erin g
th e s ta te o f th e A sso c ia tio n an d i ts a c tiv it ie s
since th e d a te o f h is la s t re p o rt . H e sh a ll m ak e
an a n n u a l r e p o r t c o v erin g th e s ta tu s o f th e
A sso c ia tio n a n d i ts a c tiv it ie s . H e sh a ll p e r fo rm
such o th e r fu n c tio n s an d ex erc ise such f u r th e r
d u tie s a s m ay be a ss ig n e d h im by th e sa id
B oard .
6. In th e ab sen ce of a n y officer o r em ployee,
o r fo r a n y o th e r re a so n t h a t m a y be deem ed
suffic ient, th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs m a y d e le g a te
such officer’s o r em p lo y ee’s p o w ers a n d d u tie s
to a n y o th e r officer o r em ployee, o r to an y
d ire c to r fo r th e tim e b e ing .
A R T IC L E V
C O M M IT T E E S
1. T he B o ard of D ire c to rs m a y c re a te such
s ta n d in g o r sp ec ia l c o m m itte e s in ad d itio n to
th o se p re sc r ib e d h e re in a s i t c o n sid e rs a d v is
ab le to c a r ry o u t a n y p u rp o se s co n n ec ted w ith
th e w o rk of th e A sso c ia tio n .
2. S a la r ie d officers a n d s ta f f m em b e rs sh a ll
be e lig ib le fo r c o m m ittee a s s ig n m e n t, ex cep t
on co m m itte es d e a lin g w ith p e rso n n e l an d em
p lo y m en t.
A R T IC L E V I
D IV IS IO N S , D E P A R T M E N T S
A N D B U R E A U S
T he B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll h av e p o w er to
c re a te f ro m tim e to tim e such re g io n a l D iv i
sio n s a n d such D e p a r tm e n ts o r B u re au s o f th e
A sso c ia tio n a s i t m a y deem a d v isab le to c a r ry
o u t th e o b jec ts fo r w hich th e A sso c ia tio n w as
c rea ted .
A R T IC L E V II
B R A N C H E S
T he B o a rd of D ire c to rs m a y c re a te B ran ch es ,
Y o u th C ouncils, C ollege C h a p te rs , an d such
[ 6 ]
o th e r u n its o f th e A sso c ia tio n in such p laces
a n d u n d e r such c o n d itio n s a s i t sees fit. E ac h
of th e above sh a ll be a d m in is te re d u n d e r a
c h a r te r g ra n te d to i t by th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs
a n d in acco rd an ce w ith th e C o n s titu tio n an d
B y -L aw s a u th o riz e d b y sa id B o ard of D i
re c to rs .
A R T IC L E V III
M E E T IN G S O F D IR E C T O R S
1. R e g u la r m e e tin g s o f th e B o a rd of D ire c
to rs sh a ll be h e ld on th e second M onday of
each m o n th u n less such M onday be a ho lid ay ,
in w h ich e v en t th e m e e tin g o f t h a t m o n th sha ll
be h e ld on th e f ir s t b u s in e ss d a y th e r e a f te r ;
e x ce p t t h a t th e re g u la r m e e tin g in J a n u a ry
in each y e a r sh a ll be h e ld on th e sam e d a y a s
th e A n n u a l M ee tin g .
2. A sp ec ia l m e e tin g o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c
to rs m a y be ca lled b y an y officer o f th e A sso
c ia tio n u p o n th e w r i t te n re q u e s t o f a n y th re e
(3 ) m em b e rs o f th e B o ard . T h e o b jec t o f such
m e e tin g sh a ll be s ta te d in th e n o tice th e re fo r
a n d th e b u s in e ss tr a n s a c te d in th e m e e tin g
sh a ll be l im ite d to th e o b jec t so s ta te d .
3. T h e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll g iv e th e
m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd sev en (7 ) d a y s ’ n o tice
in w r i t in g of i t s r e g u la r m e e tin g s a n d th re e
(3 ) d a y s ’ n o tice o f a n y sp ec ia l m e e tin g of th e
B oard .
4. O n e -th ird o f th e m em b e rs o f th e B o ard
sh a ll be n e c e ssa ry to c o n s titu te a q u o ru m fo r
th e tra n s a c tio n of b u sin ess , e x cep t to ad jo u rn .
A R T IC L E IX
C O N V E N T IO N
1. T he A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a n A n n u a l
C on v en tio n to be h e ld a t th e tim e a n d p lace
d e te rm in e d in th e fo llo w in g m a n n e r : th e 1955
[ 7 ]
C o n v en tio n sh a ll se lec t th e tim e a n d p lace
fo r b o th th e 1956 a n d 1957 C o n v en tio n s; th e r e
a f te r e ach C o n v en tio n sh a ll s e t th e t im e an d
p lace fo r th e C o n v en tio n of th e second su c
ceed in g y e a r . T h e A n n u a l C onv en tio n of th e
A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e p o w er to e s ta b lish p o li
c ies an d p ro g ra m s o f ac tio n fo r th e e n su in g
y e a r. A ll a c tio n s o f th e C o n v en tio n on th e
q u e s tio n of p o licy a n d p ro g ra m , w h ich a re n o t
c o n tra ry to th is C o n s titu tio n , sh a ll be b in d in g
on th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs , officers, B ran ch es,
Y o u th C ouncils, C ollege C h a p te rs , a n d o th e r
su b o rd in a te u n i ts o f th e A sso c ia tio n e x ce p t a s
h e re in a f te r p ro v id ed ; no p ro p o sa l fo r ch an g e
of p o licy o r p ro g ra m o f ac tio n sh a ll be in o rd e r
u n les s i t sh a ll h a v e b een su b m itte d b y a B ran ch
in good s ta n d in g to th e E x e c u tiv e S e c re ta ry
a t le a s t s ix ty (60) d ay s p r io r to th e A n n u a l
C o n v en tio n an d p u b lish ed in th e B u lle tin o r
th e C ris is p r io r to th e A n n u a l C o n v en tio n ; ac
tio n o f th e C o n v en tio n p e r ta in in g to p o licy or
p ro g ra m o f ac tio n sh a ll be v a lid on ly i f p a sse d
d u r in g th e la s t tw o b u s in e ss d a y s o f th e C on
v e n tio n . A ll ac tio n s o f th e C o n v en tio n on
m a t te r s o f p o licy a n d p ro g ra m o f a c tio n sh a ll
be co n sid ered b y th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs a t i ts
n e x t r e g u la r m e e tin g a n d i f th e B o a rd ex
p re sse s i t s d isa p p ro v a l b y tw o - th ird s v o te of
m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd p re s e n t an d v o tin g , th e
m a t te r sh a ll th e n be su b m itte d to th e B ran ch es,
Y o u th C ouncils a n d C ollege C h a p te rs fo r final
a c tio n ; e ach B ran ch , Y o u th C ouncil a n d Col
leg e C h a p te r sh a ll v o te on sa id m a t te r and
n o tify th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry of such ac tio n
w ith in th i r t y d a y s o f re c e ip t o f sam e; and
th is ac tio n o f B ran ch es , Y o u th C ouncils and
C ollege C h a p te rs sh a ll be co u n ted b y th e u se
o f th e sca le o f v o tin g s e t o u t in A rtic le II ,
Sec tio n 3.
2. (a ) R e p re s e n ta tio n of B ra n ch e s , Y o u th
C ouncils an d C ollege C h a p te rs a t th e A n n u a l
[ 8 ]
ARTICLE IX, SECTION 2
SHOULD READ:
2. (a) Representation of Branches, Youth
Councils and College Chapters at the Annual
Conventions shall be on the following basis:
V o tin g
M em bers D eleg a tes
Youth Councils & College
Chapters o f from _____ 25 to 50** i
Branches, Youth Councils
& College Chapters---- 50 100 2
100 500 3
500 1,000 4
1,000 2,500 5
2,500 5,000 6
5,000 10,000 8
10,000 20,000 9
over 20,000 10
♦ See n o te , p a g e 12.
(b) Representation shall be on the basis of
membership as recorded in the national office
thirty (30) days prior to the opening date of
each convention. All voting at conventions
must be by delegates present and may not be
exercised by proxy.
(c) Each Branch, Youth Council and College
Chapter is entitled to a number of alternate
delegates equal to the number of voting dele
gates. Alternate delegates shall be permitted
to vote in place of absent voting delegates.
(d) Each State Conference shall be entitled
to one voting delegate and one alternate.
Conventions shall be on the follow ing basis:
V o tin g
M em bers D elega tes
Y o u th C ouncils & C ollege
C h a p te rs o f f r o m ........... 25 to 50*
B ran ch es , Y o u th C ouncils
& C ollege C h a p te rs ....... 50 100
100 500
500 1,000
1.000 2,500
2,500 5,000
5.000 10,000
10,000 20,000
o v er 20,000
* See n o te , p a g e 12.
1
2
3
4
5
6
8
9
10
(b ) E a c h B ran ch , Y o u th Council an d C ollege
C h a p te r is e n ti t le d to a n u m b er o f a l te rn a te
d e le g a te s e q u a l to th e n u m b e r o f v o tin g de le
g a te s . A l te rn a te d e le g a te s sh a ll be p e rm itte d
to v o te in p lace o f a b se n t v o tin g d e le g a te s .
(c ) E a c h S ta te C o n fe ren ce sh a ll be e n tit le d
to one v o tin g d e le g a te an d one a lte rn a te .
3. (a ) D e le g a te s to th e A n n u a l C onven tion
sh a ll be e lec ted by th e B ran ch es a t th e ir r e g u
l a r m o n th ly m e e tin g s p r io r to th e C onvention .
(b ) D e le g a te s r e p re s e n t in g S ta te C o n fe r
ences sh a ll be e lec ted a t th e m e e tin g o f th e
S ta te C o n fe ren ce p re ce d in g th e A n n u a l C on
v en tio n , o r b y sp ec ia l m e e tin g ca lled in ac
co rd an ce w ith b y -law s o f th e S ta te C onference.
4. (a ) E a c h d e le g a te m u s t p re s e n t to th e
• C onven tion a c e r tif ic a te o f e lec tio n a s d e le g a te ,
s ig n ed b y th e p re s id e n t an d s e c re ta ry of th e
- B ran ch . B lan k fo rm s fo r c e r tif ic a te s an d d u
p lic a te c e r tif ic a te s m u s t be fu rn ish e d by th e
N a tio n a l Office. A d u p lic a te o f a ll such c e rtif i
c a te s m u s t be re tu rn e d to th e N a tio n a l Office
[ 9 ]
a n d th e o r ig in a l th e re o f p re se n te d to th e
C onvention .
(b ) E a c h S ta te C o n fe ren ce d e le g a te m u s t
p re s e n t to th e C onven tion a c e rtif ic a te o f e lec
t io n a s d e le g a te , s ig n e d by th e p re s id e n t an d
s e c re ta ry o f th e S ta te C onference.
5. C o n v en tio n C o m m itte e s : D u rin g th e f irs t
r e g u la r se ss io n of th e C onven tion th e fo llo w
in g c o m m itte e s sh a ll be e lec ted b y th e de le
g a te s :
A. R eso lu tio n s
B. C re d en tia ls
C. T im e a n d p lace
D. R u les
A. T he C o m m ittee on R e so lu tio n s : S h a ll ta k e
c h a rg e of a ll re so lu tio n s re fe r r e d to i t an d
r e p o r t th e re o n to th e C onv en tio n w ith p ro p e r
reco m m en d a tio n s .
B. T h e C o m m ittee on C re d e n tia ls : S h a ll ex
am in e an d r e p o r t u p o n th e c re d e n tia ls o f a ll
d e le g a te s to th e C onvention .
C. T he C o m m ittee on T im e an d P la c e : S hall
ta k e c h a rg e of a ll in v ita tio n s f o r n e x t A n n u a l
C on v en tio n an d r e p o r t i ts re co m m e n d a tio n s to
th e C onven tion .
D. T h e C o m m ittee on R u les : S h a ll, w ith th e
C o n s titu tio n an d R o b e r t’s R u le s o f O rd er a s
i ts g u id e , reco m m en d to th e C on v en tio n ru le s
fo r th e g o v e rn m e n t o f th e C on v en tio n w h ile
in session .
T he d u tie s o f th e fo re g o in g c o m m itte e s sh a ll
e x p ire w ith th e a d jo u rn m e n t o f each C onven
tion .
A R T IC L E X
A N N U A L M E E T IN G
T he A n n u a l M ee tin g of th e A sso c ia tio n sha ll
be h e ld on th e f ir s t M onday in J a n u a ry in each
[ 1 0 ]
y e a r u n le s s such M onday be a h o lid ay , in
w h ich e v en t th e M ee tin g o f th a t y e a r sh a ll be
he ld on th e f ir s t b u sin e ss d a y th e r e a f te r , a t
such tim e an d p lace a s th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs
m a y d e te rm in e . T he p re sen c e of tw en ty -fiv e
(25) m em b e rs in good s ta n d in g sh a ll be n eces
s a ry to c o n s titu te a quorum .
A R T IC L E X I
L IM IT A T IO N O P L IA B IL IT Y
No D iv ision , B ran ch , D e p a r tm e n t, B u re au , o r
u n i t o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a u th o r i ty
o r p o w e r to im p o se o r in c u r fin an c ia l l ia b ili ty
on th e p a r t o f th e A sso c ia tio n w ith o u t th e
e x p re ss a u th o r iz a t io n o f th e B o ard o f D ire c
to rs , f i r s t o b ta in e d in w r i t in g in advance.
A R T IC L E X II
O R D E R O F B U S IN E S S
U n le ss a lte re d o r su sp en d ed a t a n y m ee tin g
by a m a jo r i ty v o te o f th e m em b e rs p re se n t,
th e fo llo w in g sh a ll be th e o rd e r o f b u s in e ss a t
th e m e e tin g s o f th e A sso c ia tio n , th e B o a rd of
D ire c to rs , o r a n y D iv ision , B ran ch , D e p a r t
m en t, B u re au o r u n it of th e A sso c ia tio n :
R oll C all, o r a s c e r ta in m e n t o f m em b e rs
p re se n t
R e ad in g o f M in u tes o f p rev io u s m e e tin g
R e p o rts o f officers
R e p o rts o f co m m ittees
E lec tio n s
U n fin ish ed b u sin ess
N ew b u sin ess
R u les o f p ro ced u re a s la id dow n in R o b e r t’s
R u le s o f O rd er sh a ll g o v e rn such p ro ceed in g s
ex cep t a s o th e rw ise p rov ided .
[ 11]
A R T IC L E X II I
A M E N D M E N T S
1. T h is C o n s titu tio n m a y be am en d ed by a
u n a n im o u s v o te o f a ll m em b e rs o f th e B oard
o f D ire c to rs p re s e n t a t a r e g u la r m e e tin g o r
by a tw o - th ird s (2 /3 ) v o te o f th e m em b e rs o f
th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs p re s e n t a t tw o (2 ) su c
cessiv e m e e tin g s , r e g u la r o r sp ec ia l, n o tice o f
th e p ro p o sed ch an g e o r c h an g e s to be s e n t ou t
w ith th e n o tic e s o f th e m ee tin g s .
2. A n a m e n d m e n t p ro p o sed by a m a jo r i ty
o f th e p a id -u p m em b e rs o f a B ra n ch in good
s ta n d in g m u s t be v o ted u p o n by th e B oard .
A R T IC L E X IV
N O T IC E TO M E M B E R S H IP
W h en e v e r th e p ro v is io n s o f th e s ta tu te s of
N ew Y o rk o r th is C o n s titu tio n re q u ire n o tice
to be g iv en to th e m e m b e rsh ip , such n o tice
sh a ll be g iv en by n o tify in g th e p re s id e n t o f
each B ra n ch o f th e A sso c ia tio n by m ail an d
b y th e p r in t in g o f th e n o tice in th e C ris is o r
o th e r official o rg a n o f th e A sso c ia tio n , i f any .
A R T IC L E XV
S C H E D U L E
T h is C o n s titu tio n becom es effec tive w h en
ad o p ted .
A d o p ted J u ly 7, 1945
A m en d ed to Ju n e , 1955
N ote to A R T . I I , Sec. 3 ( c ) ; A R T . IX , Sec. 2 (a )
O n M ay 13, 1957, th e B oard of D ire c to rs voted to in
te r p r e t th is ta b le so as to m a k e each n u m e rica l c lass in
c lusive a t i t s u p p e r l im it : e .g ., a B ra n c h o f 100 m em bers
has (2) vo tes (o r v o tin g d e le g a te s ) ; a B ra n c h o f 500
m em bers h a s (3) vo tes (o r v o tin g d e le g a te s ) ; a n d so on .
[ 1 2 ]
504
[fol. 621]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 3
(See Opposite)I®3
505
CONSTITUTION
and
BY-LAWS
for
BRANCHES
of the
N A T I O N A L AS S O C I A T I O N
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT
OF C O L O R E D P E O P L E
20 West 40th Street
New York 18, N. Y.
A pril, 1958
o«j!!|s»4 2 a
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
FOR BRANCHES
of the
National Association for the Advancement of
Colored People
A R T IC L E I.
NAME AND OBJECT
T h e nam e of th is o rg an iza tio n sha ll be
the (nam e o f c ity or county) B ran ch of
the N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r th e A d
vancem ent of Colored People.
Section 1
Name
Section 2 T h e .................
Object a constituent and
....... B ran ch shall be
su b ord inate u n it of
the A ssociation, sub ject to the g enera l
au th o rity an d ju risd ic tio n o f the B oard o f D irecto rs
o f th e A ssociation. I ts objects sha ll be to prom ote
th e economic, po litica l, c iv ic an d social be tterm ent
o f colored people and th e ir harm onious cooperation
w ith o ther peoples, in conform ity w ith the artic les
of in co rpora tion o f the A ssociation, its constitu tion
and by-law s, an d as d irected by the B oard of D i
rectors o f the A ssociation.
4 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n ch es
A R T IC L E I I .
O F F IC E R S
Section 1 (a ) T h e elective officers of the B ranch
O ffice rs be a P residen t, V ice-P residen t,
Secretary , an d T re a s u re r ; also, a t the
option of the B ranch , ad d itio n a l V ice-P residen ts
an d an A ssistan t Secretary. T h e officers sha ll be
elected as h e re in a fte r p rov ided .
(b ) O ther Officers m ay be C h a irm an of the
E xecu tive C om m ittee, to be selected by sa id Com
m ittee from w ith in its r a n k s ; an d such p a id officers
(E xecu tive Secretary , etc.) as budgets of la rg e r
b ranches m ay w a rra n t.
(c) P a id officers sha ll be selected by the E xecu
tiv e Com m ittee.
(d ) E xecu tive S ecretaries or o ther p a id officers
sha ll no t be m em bers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
Section 2 T h e du ties of the P re sid en t sha ll be:
P ro v id e n t ( a ) T o Preside a t m eetings o f the
B ranch and to ac t as C h a irm an o f the
E xecu tive C om m ittee, unless the E xecu tive Com
m ittee elects some o ther m em ber o f its body to
be ch airm an .
(b ) T o ap p o in t all com m ittees not d irec tly elected
by the B ran ch or the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(c) B etw een m eetings of th e E xecu tive Com
m ittee an d the B ran ch an d subject to the ap p ro v a l
thereof, to exercise g enera l executive au th o rity on
b eh a lf of the B ranch,
(d ) T o perfo rm such o ther functions and exer
cise such fu rth e r duties as m ay be voted from tim e
to tim e by the B ran ch or the E xecu tive C om m ittee.
(e) T o coun tersign all requisitions by th e Sec
re ta ry fo r d isbursem ents from the B ran ch treasu ry .
T h e P re s id en t sha ll be ex-officio a m em ber o f all
o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 5
com m ittees, except th e N o m in a tin g C om m ittee as
p ro v id ed in A rtic le IV , Section 4.
Section 3 T h e duties o f th e V ice-P residen t sha ll
y be to perfo rm all the duties o f the
p ■, , P re s id en t in h is absence o r d isab ility .
S1 In case of m ore th a n one V ice-P resi
dent, the V ice-P residen ts sha ll be d esignated as
first, second, th ird , etc., an d sha ll p e rfo rm th e ir
duties acco rd ing to th e ir n u m erica l rank.
S ec tio n 4 T h e du ties o f the S ecretary sha ll be:
„ , (a ) T o ac t as Secretary o f the
s e c r e t a r y g ran c jj a n <j t i ,e E xecu tive Com m ittee,
to g iv e due notices o f all m eetings o f the B ranch
an d the E xecu tive C om m ittee, to keep fu ll and ac
cu ra te records o f the p roceedings of the B ranch
and of the E xecu tive Com m ittee an d record the
sam e in a m inu te book or m inu te books, p rov ided
th a t in b ranches em ploy ing a p a id staff, the re
sponsib ility of g iv in g the m em bership due m eeting
notice sha ll be d isch arg ed by sa id staff u n d e r the
superv ision o f th e secretary .
(b ) T o keep a record o f all B ranch m em bers
an d th e ir dues, p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r a p a id staff
is em ployed such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by sa id
staff u n d e r the superv ision o f the secretary .
(c) T o g iv e receip ts fo r a ll m em bership fees re
ceived an d to tra n sm it such fees to the B ranch
T re a s u re r ; to send p rom ptly to the N atio n a l Office
lists of a ll m em berships re c e iv e d ; to secure from
the T re a s u re r and fo rw a rd to th e N atio n a l Office
th a t portion of m em bersh ip fees be long ing to the
N atio n a l Office.
(d ) T o a id , coo rd inate an d in teg ra te the w ork of
the severa l com m ittees and d iv isions o f the B ranch ,
p ro v id ed th a t w h erev er an E xecu tive Secretary is
em ployed, such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by said
E xecu tive Secretary.
6 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
(e) T o subm it repo rts to the B ran ch and the
E xecu tive C om m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eetings, or
w henever req u ired by e ither body, covering the
sta tu s of the B ranch an d its ac tiv ities since the date
o f the las t re p o rt; to subm it to the B ran ch a t its
an n u a l m eeting an an n u a l rep o rt on the sta tu s and
ac tiv ities o f the B ranch , p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r an
E xecu tive Secretary is em ployed, such du ties shall
be d isch arg ed by sa id E xecu tive Secretary . A copy
of all reports by the S ecre tary w hen adop ted by the
B ran ch shall be fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l Office.
( f) T o keep the Secretary of th e N atio n a l A sso
ciation fo r the A dv an cem en t o f Colored People in
fo rm ed of a ll events affecting the in terests of
colored people in the v ic in ity o f th e B ranch , and to
subm it to the N atio n a l Office, w hen ev e r requ ired by
the N atio n a l Office, a rep o rt on B ran ch activ ities,
p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r an E xecu tive S ecretary is
em ployed, such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by said
E xecu tive Secretary.
(g ) In conjunction w ith the P resid en t, to sign
requisitions fo r d isbursem ents from th e B ranch
treasu ry an d to m a in ta in a file of receip ts fo r
d isbursem ents.
T h e Secre tary sha ll be ex-officio a m em ber of
all com m ittees, except the N o m in a tin g Com m ittee as
p ro v id ed in A rtic le IV , Section 4.
Section 5 T h e du ties o f th e T re a s u re r shall be:
T rp p Q iirp r ( a ) T o receive a ll m onies o f the
B ran ch an d p rom ptly to deposit the
sam e in the nam e of the B ran ch in a separa te
account or accounts in a responsible ban k or tru st
com pany. No m oney sh a ll be w ith d ra w n from any
such account except on check signed by the T re a s
u re r and countersigned by the P residen t.
(b ) T o act as chief financial officer of the B ranch
o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 7
an d C h a irm an of the F inance Com m ittee.
(c) T o m ake au tho rized d isbursem ents upon
requisitions signed by the Secretary an d counter
signed by the P residen t. E ach requ isition sha ll recite
the am ount an d purpose o f the paym en t requested.
E v ery requ isition in the am ount of one h u n d red
d o lla rs or m ore m ust fu rth e r be ap p ro v ed by the
E xecu tive Com m ittee before p a y m e n t T h e B ranch
by reg u la tio n m ay requ ire th a t requisitions in sm aller
am ount be ap p ro v ed by th e E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(d ) T o rem it th ro u g h the Secretary to the N a
tional Office th e p roportion o f m em bership fees to
w h ich the N atio n a l Office is en titled , as h e re in a fte r
p rov ided , w ith in fifteen days a f te r th e ir receip t
(A rtic le V, Section 4 ) .
(e) T o subm it repo rts to the B ran ch an d the
E xecu tive Com m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eetings, or
w henever req u ired by e ither body, covering the
financial condition of th e B ran ch show ing receipts
an d d isbursem ents, o u ts tan d in g accounts u n p a id
since his las t re p o rt; to subm it an an n u a l repo rt of
the business o f h is office a t the a n n u a l m eeting of
the B ranch , to w h ich shall be appended a sta tem ent
signed by the P re s id en t an d Secretary th a t all_ funds
received by th e B ranch hav e been listed in the
T re a s u re r ’s repo rt. A copy of a ll repo rts by the
T re a su re r , w hen adop ted by the B ranch , sha ll be
fo rw a rd e d to th e N atio n a l Office.
T h e B ran ch m ay req u ire th e T re a s u re r to be
bonded a t the expense o f th e B ranch .
T h e du ties of the C h a irm an of the
E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll be :
(a ) T o preside at all m eetings of
the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(b ) T o encourage an d assist all
com m ittees in the developm ent o f th e ir
p rog ram s an d the perfo rm ance of th e ir duties.
Section 6
Chairman
of the
Executive
Committee
8 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
(c) T o recom m end to the E xecu tive Com m ittee
the rem oval o f an y d e lin q u en t cha irm en of sta n d in g
or special com m ittees.
(d ) T o recom m end to cha irm en of s ta n d in g or
special com m ittees the rem oval o f d e lin q u en t m em
bers thereo f, an d to in sis t th a t sa id cha irm en im
m ed ia te ly rep lace such personnel so re lieved of duty.
T h e C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee shall
be ex-officio a m em ber of a ll com m ittees, except
the N o m in a tin g Com m ittee.
Section 7
Executive
Secretary
Section 4 (a )
T h e duties o f the E xecu tive S ecretary
sha ll be :
(a ) T o g iv e due notices of a ll m eet
ings of the B ran ch as p ro v id ed in
of th is A rtic le .
(b ) T o keep a record o f a ll B ranch m em bers
an d th e ir dues as p ro v id ed in Section 4 (b ) o f th is
A rtic le .
(c) T o send p rom ptly to the N atio n a l Office lists
o f a ll m em berships rece iv ed ; an d to secure from
th e T re a s u re r an d fo rw a rd to the N atio n a l Office
th a t portion of the m em bership fees b e long ing to the
N a tio n a l Office in cooperation w ith the secretary .
(d ) T o a id , coord inate an d in te g ra te the w o rk of
the severa l com m ittees an d d iv isions of the B ranch.
(e) T o m an ag e the B ranch office an d p a id sta ff;
an d to superv ise the an nual m em bership cam paign .
( f) T o in te rv ie w co m p la in an ts; to act in the
nam e of the B ranch on b e h a lf of co m plainan ts w ith
v a lid g riev an ces ; to investig a te in the nam e of the
B ran ch reported or alleged or suspected d isc rim in a
to ry p ractices in an y phase of com m unity l i f e ; to
rep resen t the B ran ch a t v ario u s m eetings of o ther
o rgan iza tio n s app ro v ed by th e E xecu tive C om m it
tee ; to lend the B ranch to ac tive cooperation w ith
o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 9
such o ther o rgan iza tions as m ay be app ro v ed by
the E xecu tive C om m ittee; to d ischarge such o ther
duties as m ay arise in the prov ince of his ac tiv ity ,
or as m ay be assigned by the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(g ) T o subm it reports of ac tiv ities of the B ranch
an d the E xecu tive C om m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eet
ings, or w henever req u ired by e ither bod y ; to
subm it to the B ran ch a t its a n n u a l election m eeting
an an n u a l rep o rt covering activ ities. A copy of all
repo rts w h en adopted by the B ranch sha ll be
fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l Office.
(h ) T o keep the Secretary of the N atio n a l Asso
cia tion in fo rm ed of all events affecting the in terests
of colored people in th e v ic in ity o f the B ranch .
T h e E xecu tive Secre tary is responsible to the
B ranch , to the E xecu tive C om m ittee; an d betw een
m eetings of the B ran ch an d the Com m ittee to the
P residen t.
A R T IC L E I I I .
COMMITTEES
Section 1 T h e E xecu tive C om m ittee sha ll have
„ . ,. g en era l control of the affa irs o f the
x e c u iv e g ran c j1> subject to the au th o rity o f the
o m m i ee g ran c jj an(j t0 f]je provisions of th is
C onstitu tion . I t sha ll consist of the P residen t, F irs t
V ice-P residen t, Secretary, T re a su re r , the C ha irm an
of the E xecu tive Com m ittee an d the C ha irm en of
the s ta n d in g com m ittees o f th e B ranch , the P re si
den t o f the Y outh Council, the P re s id en t of College
C h ap te r in the sam e com m unity, the Senior B ranch
A d v ise r in the Y outh Council, the Senior B ranch
A d v ise r of the Ju n io r Y outh Council, an d such
o ther m em bers to be elected a t th e an n u a l m eeting
of the B ranch as the B ranch by by -law m ay decide,
10 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
p ro v id ed th a t the to tal m em bersh ip_ of the E xecu
tiv e Com m ittee sha ll not exceed th irty -five ̂except
by w ritte n au th o riza tio n o f the B oard of D irecto rs
of the A ssociation.
T h e E xecu tive C om m ittee shall ren d er a report,
w h ich sha ll con ta in the repo rts o f a ll s ta n d in g and
special com m ittees, to the B ran ch a t the reg u la r
m eetings of th e B ran ch an d w hen ev e r o therw ise
req u ired by the B ranch .
T h e fu rth e r duties an d pow ers of the E xecu tive
Com m ittee sha ll be:
(a ) A t its first m eeting fo llo w in g the annual
election m eeting, to select a C ha irm an of the
E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(b ) A t th is first m eeting, to crea te the v arious
s ta n d in g and special com m ittees, the C h a irm an of
each to be selected by the P residen t, subject to the
adv ice and consent of the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
(c) T o create special com m ittees as needs arise.
(d ) T o fill all vacanc ies in B ran ch offices or on
com m ittees fo r the unex p ired term .
(e) T o decide m atte rs of B ranch policy subject
to endorsem ent by the B ran ch an d to accord w ith
N atio n a l Office policy.
( f ) T o appo in t, em ploy a n d en ter in to con tract
w ith pa id employees of th e B ran ch subject only to
em ploym ent procedure and qualifications approved
by the N atio n a l Office.
Q U O R U M — T h e quorum of the E xecu tive Com
m ittee sha ll be determ ined by th e B ranch bu t shall
not be less th a n one-th ird of its to ta l m em bership.
Section 2 T h e S tan d in g C om m ittees of the
B ran ch sha ll be the Com m ittees on
Standing M em bersh ip , F inance, C om m unity
Committees c oord ;n a tion , P ress an d P ublicity ,
L egal Redress, L egislation , L abor an d In d u stry ,
o f th e N . A . A . C .P , 11
E ducation , E n te rta in m en t, Y outh W ork , H ousing,
an d V eterans.
T h e C om m ittees on F inance, P ress an d Publicity ,
L abor and In d u stry , Y outh W ork , an d V eterans,
sha ll consist of not less th a n th ree nor m ore th a n
seven m em bers.*
T h e m em bers of all s ta n d in g an d special com
m ittees, except the N o m in a tin g C om m ittee, sha ll be
appo in ted by th e ir respective C om m ittee C hairm en .
T h e duties o f the s ta n d in g com m ittees sha ll be :
(a ) M E M B E R S H IP . T h e M em bersh ip C om m it
tee sha ll w o rk th ro u g h o u t th e y ea r to m a in ta in an d
increase the m em bership o f the A ssociation. I t shall
be responsible fo r d ra f t in g p lan s an d rec ru itin g
w orkers fo r the an n u a l m em bership cam p aig n and
fo r o rg an iz in g adequate cam p aig n m achinery . Be
tw een a n n u a l m em bership cam paigns the com m ittee
sha ll seek to renew old m em berships as th ey expire
an d to secure n ew m em bers.
(b ) F IN A N C E . T h e F inance C om m ittee, w hich
sha ll consist o f the P residen t, T re a su re r , an d a t
least one o ther m em ber, sha ll s tudy the financial
needs of the B ran ch an d sha ll be responsible fo r
d ra f t in g an ad equate an n u a l budget. I t sha ll in iti
a te fu n d ra is in g pro jects fo r special local and
na tio n a l purposes w ith in th e scope of the B ranch
p rogram .
(c) PR E SS A N D P U B L IC IT Y . T h e P ress and
P ub lic ity Com m ittee sha ll end eav o r to secure p u b
lic ity in the local press fo r the w o rk of the B ranch
an d th e A ssociation. B y personal v isits and co rre
spondence, it shall a ttem p t to in terest ed ito rs in
local conditions affecting colored people and in the
race question in genera l.
I t shall w a tch ca re fu lly the pub lica tions of the
* Amended by Convention June, 1956.
12 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
com m unity an d rep o rt thereon to th e ap p ro p ria te
com m ittee.
T h e P ress an d P u b lic ity C om m ittee sha ll be re
sponsible fo r fo rw a rd in g to T H E C R ISIS items
covering B ran ch ac tiv ities and im p o rtan t local
affairs. I t shall also act as f a r as possible as an
agency fo r the prom otion and sale o f T H E C R ISIS .
N o pub lic ity sha ll be released by the P ress and
P u b lic ity C om m ittee w ith o u t first b e ing approved
by the P re s id en t of the B ranch .
(d ) L E G A L R E D R E S S . T h e Legal R edress
Com m ittee sh a ll inc lude law yers w h ere possible. I t
sha ll in v estig a te all cases repo rted to it fo r legal
redress, consu lting w h en necessary w ith the a tto r
neys o f the N atio n a l L egal C om m ittee, and shall
w a tch over a ll litig a tio n in w h ich the B ranch is
in te re s te d ; and keep the B ran ch E xecu tive Com
m ittee in fo rm ed on the p rogress o f every case.
T h e L egal R edress C om m ittee shall not g ive
g en era l legal advice.
(e) L E G IS L A T IO N . T h e L egislation Com m ittee
should also inc lude law yers w here possible, and if
not, should seek adv ice from m em bers of the
N atio n a l L egal C om m ittee neares t to the B ranch .
I t sha ll exam ine the sta te law s and local o rd i
nances fo r possibilities o f d isc rim ination , w ork for
be tte r an d equal enforcem ent o f the law s, sponsor
beneficial leg isla tion and w ork fo r the repeal of
d isc rim in a to ry law s.
I t sha ll keep the E xecu tive C om m ittee of the
B ran ch an d the N a tio n a l Office p rom ptly in form ed
of a ll proposed leg isla tion w hich affects colored
people specifically an d m inorities generally .
T h e L egislation Com m ittee sha ll w ork v e ry closely
w ith the L egal R edress Com m ittee of the B ranch .
( f ) L A B O R A N D IN D U S T R Y . T h e L abor and
o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 13
In d u stry Com m ittee sha ll seek w ays and m eans of
im p ro v in g the econom ic sta tu s of colored people in
p a r tic u la r and of im p ro v in g g enera l w ork in g con
ditions in industry , in ag ricu ltu re , an d in F ederal,
sta te and m u n ic ipal em ploym ent.
I t sha ll induce the B ranch m em bership to jo in
and engage in the ac tiv ities of responsible o rg a n
ized labo r unions and shall prom ote com m unity
action in support of f a i r lab o r s ta n d a rd s and
practices.
T h e L abor an d In d u stry Com m ittee objectives
sha ll be:
(1) E lim in a tio n o f: d isc rim in a to ry em ploym ent
practices in in d u stry an d g overnm en t w h ich result
in refusa l to h ire colored w o rk ers ; w ag e d ifferen
tia ls based on ra c e ; u nequal o p portun ities fo r
tra in in g and p rom otion ; u n fa ir d ism issa ls; and
segrega tion in em ploym ent because of race.
(2) G re a te r p a rtic ip a tio n of colored persons in
the tra d e union m ovem ent.
(3 ) E n d in g of segrega ted locals, aux ilia rie s , and
any o ther d isc rim in a to ry p ractices in labor unions.
(4 ) Inclusion of n on-d iscrim ina tion clauses in
sta te an d federa l law s p e r ta in in g to the em ploy
m ent of persons in the execution of governm ent
contracts.
(5) Jo in in g w ith lab o r unions fo r the enactm ent
of leg islation fav o red by lab o r and fo r the rep ea l
in g of u n fav o ra b le labor legislation .
(6 ) E x p an d in g and im p ro v in g opportun ities fo r
vocational t r a in in g on the basis of non-segregation .
(g ) E D U C A T IO N . T h e C om m ittee on E ducation
shall stu d y local educational conditions affecting
colored people. I t shall aim to be a cen ter of
p o p u la r education on the race question an d the
w ork of the N ational A ssociation. I t shall seek to
14 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
stim u la te a tten d an ce of colored you th in schools
an d sha ll v is it the schools so as to keep in form ed
of conditions and str iv e to correct abuses w here
found.
T h e C om m ittee on E duca tio n shall in vestiga te
the pub lic school system an d exam ine school boun
daries. I t sha ll become fa m ilia r w ith textbook
m a te ria l used and sha ll seek to elim inate d e ro g a
to ry m a te ria l from textbooks; it sha ll seek to
elim inate segregation , quo ta system s and other
d isc rim in a to ry p rac tices in p ub lic schools.
(h ) E N T E R T A IN M E N T S . T h e C om m ittee on
E n te rta in m en ts sha ll w o rk v e ry closely w ith the
C om m ittee on F inance and the Com m ittee on E d u
cation to prom ote en terta inm en ts th a t w ill be both
educational an d financia lly profitable. I t sha ll hav e
ch arg e of en terta inm ents of such k ind as are a p
p roved by the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
( i) Y O U T H W O R K . T h e C om m ittee on Y outh
W o rk sha ll consist o f the Senior B ranch A d v ise r to
the Y outh Council, the Senior B ranch A d v ise r to
the Ju n io r Y outh Council, the Y ou th C ouncil P re s i
dent, an d the Ju n io r Y outh Council P resid en t. T h e
m em bership of th is C om m ittee m ay be increased by
the B ran ch E xecu tive C om m ittee to seven m em bers.
I ts duties sha ll be to develop th e youth p rog ram
of the B ran ch an d to coo rd inate the p rog ram s of
the senior and youth groups.
( j) C O M M U N IT Y C O O R D IN A T IO N . T h e
Com m ittee on C om m unity C oord ination sha ll seek to
enlist the su p p o rt of o ther com m unity o rgan iza tions
on issues affecting the in terests of m inority groups.
(k ) V E T E R A N S . T h e C om m ittee on V eterans
shall stu d y conditions p e rta in in g to v e te ran s in the
com m unity, sha ll fa m ilia r iz e v eterans w ith p ro
o f th e N . A . A . C. P. 15
cedure to be fo llow ed to ob ta in loans, benefits, jobs
an d hosp ita liza tion in local com m unities. I t shall
serve as a c lea rin g house fo r com plain ts, counseling
serv ice and g enera l in fo rm ation on v e te ran s’ law s,
rig h ts an d benefits. I t shall p rep a re and d istrib u te
m a te ria l a d v is in g v eterans o f th e ir w e lfa re and
shall serve as a lia ison betw een b ran ch and local
v e te ran s’ agencies, o rg an iza tio n s an d governm ent.
T h e fu rth e r duties an d pow ers o f the V eterans
Com m ittee sha ll be :
(1) T o serve as a cen ter o f in fo rm ation on
m ate ria l issued affecting N egro veterans.
(2 ) T o se rv e as a source of in fo rm atio n to
ve te ran s an d th e ir fam ilies seeking in fo rm ation on
governm ent agencies se rv in g veterans.
(3 ) T o receive an d act on all v e te ran s’ com
p la in ts re la tiv e to d isc rim ination on account of
race, color or creed, o r den ia ls of benefits in local
a reas because o f d iscrim ination .
(1) H O U S IN G . T h e C om m ittee on H ousing shall
stu d y housing conditions in local com m unities and
shall c a rry on a p ro g ram in support o f slum
clearance, u rb an redevelopm ent and the provision
of adequate , sa fe and sa n ita ry housing, both by
public an d p r iv a te b u ild ing . I t shall receive and
ad ju s t com plain ts of d isc rim ination in housing,
w h e th er pub lic or p riv a te , and shall oppose all
restric tive p ractices such as rac ia l restric tiv e cove
nan ts and d isc rim in a to ry governm ent policies, and
shall d issem inate in fo rm ation an d ren d e r o ther
assistance fo r the developm ent of m u tual housing
an d o ther cooperative housing program s.
Section 3 M em bers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee
Tenure shall hold office fo r one year an d un til
th e ir successors are elected and qualify ,
or un til such tim e as th e ir conduct disqualifies them
16 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
fo r office an d w a rra n ts th e ir rem oval as p rov ided
in Section 4.
Section 4 N on-fu n c tio n in g com m ittees shall be
T, i p rom ptly d isch arg ed by the E xecutive
R e m o v a l Com m ittee and , w here necessary, new
P ro c e d u re a pp0;ntrnents m ad e by the E xecu tive
Com m ittee fo r the u nexp ired term s or unfu lfilled
purposes e ith er d irec tly upon the in itia tiv e o f the
E xecu tive C om m ittee or upon recom m endation of
the C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee or of
the P resid en t, i f no E xecu tive Com m ittee C h a irm an
has been elected.
T h e position of any m em ber of the E xecu tive
C om m ittee or o f any s ta n d in g or special com m ittee
w ho sha ll be absent from th ree consecutive m eet
ings of the C om m ittee, w ith o u t notice or ex p lan a
tion to th e C om m ittee, or w ho shall not perform
requ ired du ties fo r th ree consecutive m onths, shall
be d eclared v acan t by the E xecu tive C om m ittee. A
m em ber o f any s ta n d in g or special com m ittee m ay
be d irec tly rem oved by h is ch a irm an fo r dereliction
o f duty.
A R T IC L E IV .
ELECTION OF OFFICERS AND
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Section 1
Organiza
tion Meet
ing (New
Branch)
T h e officers and E xecu tive Com m ittee
elected a t the o rg an iza tio n m eeting of
the B ranch sha ll hold office until
th e ir successors a re elected an d q u a l
ify , unless rem oved fo r derelic tion of
duty.
o j th e N . A . A . C. P . 17
Section 2 A ll those w ho s ig n ify th e ir in ten tion of
becom ing ch a rte r m em bers of th e B ranch
and th e ir endorsem ent o f the aim s an d
purposes of th e N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r
the A dvancem en t o f C olored People and
w ho h av e p a id the p rescribed fees shall
be en titled to vote a t th e o rg an iza tio n m eeting and
to be elected to office.
Eligible
Voters
(New
Branch)
Section 3
Annual
T h e re a fte r , a ll officers an d the E xecu
tiv e Com m ittee sha ll be elected by ballo t
t „ „ a t each an n u a l m eeting o f the B ranch
M e e t in g ancj sj-,au hold 0fgce f or one year and
un til th e ir successors a re elected an d qualify .
Section 4
Nominating
Committee
(a ) A t the O ctober m em bership
m eeting of the B ran ch there sha ll be
elected a N o m in a tin g Com m ittee com
posed o f not less th a n five n o r m ore
th an fifteen m em bers, w ho sha ll hav e been m em bers
of the B ranch in good s ta n d in g a t least th ir ty (30)
consecutive days p rio r to the O ctober m ee tin g ;*
p rov ided th a t no m ore th a n tw o m em bers of the
N o m in a tin g C om m ittee sha ll be an officer o f the
B ranch or m em ber of the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
T h is Com m ittee w ill p rom ptly meet, elect a C h a ir
m an and it sha ll in te rv ie w qualified persons to be
nom inated as can d id a tes fo r B ranch offices.
T h e rep o rt of the N o m in a tin g C om m ittee, con
sis ting of nom inations of qualified persons to fill
the ex isting B ranch offices, an d the m em bers of the
E xecu tive Com m ittee fo r the ensu ing year, sha ll be
m ade in w r itin g to the N ovem ber m em bership m eet
in g of the B ranch .
A t sa id N ovem ber m em bership m eeting o f the
B ranch , ad d itio n a l nom inations m ay be m ade for
all offices and m em bership on the E xecu tive Com
m ittee by w ritte n petition signed by th ree o r m ore
m em bers of the B ranch in good s ta n d in g as of
* Amended, by Convention June, 1956.
18 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
th ir ty days p rio r to sa id m eeting. No one shall be
nom inated w ith o u t first o b ta in in g his o r her w ritte n
or o ra l consent.
A fte r a ll nom inations sha ll have been m ade, the
B ran ch a t sa id N ovem ber m eeting w ill then elect
an election superv iso ry com m ittee to consist of th ree
m em bers of the B ran ch in good stan d in g . I t shall
be the du ty of th is special com m ittee to cause to be
e ither p rin te d , m im eographed , o r typew ritten , a
com plete ba llo t co n ta in in g the correct nam es o f all
persons thus nom inated . T h e ballo t, so p rep ared
u n d er the superv ision o f sa id special com m ittee,
sha ll be the only ballo t to be used on the election
d ay a t the A n n u a l E lection M e etin g o f the B ranch .
(b ) In case a N o m in a tin g C om m ittee is not
elected, o r neglects o r fa ils to ren d e r a report, all
nom inations sha ll be by petition a t the N ovem ber
m eeting as p ro v id ed above.
(c) A t least seven days w ritte n notice, s ta tin g
tim e, place an d purpose sha ll be sent to each m em
ber of the B ran ch in good s ta n d in g p rio r to the
O ctober an d N ovem ber m eetings of th e B ranch .
Section 5 A ll officers and the E xecu tive C om m it-
tee sha ll be elected by secret ba llo t at
M e th o d eack -Annual E lection M eetin g o f the
B ran ch an d sha ll hold office fo r one year
and un til th e ir successors a re elected an d qualify ,
unless rem oved fo r derelic tion o f duty , sub jec t to
the provisions of A rtic le I I I , Section 3. U pon proof
of qualification , elig ib le voters shall receive and
sign fo r one ballo t each an d thereupon im m ediately
proceed to vote secretly.*
No Officer of the B ranch , nor an y can d id a te fo r
office, sha ll occupy the c h a ir a t an n u a l election
m eetings.
T h e nam es o f th e v ario u s can d id a tes fo r office
shall be c lea rly announced or posted in a place
* Amended by Convention June, 1953. Approved by National
Board Oct. 13, 1953.
o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 19
visib le to a ll p resen t a t the an n u a l election m eeting.
T e lle rs to count the ballo ts sha ll be appoin ted
in equal num ber by the can d id a tes fo r office of
P residen t. No Officer o f the B ranch , nor any can
d id a te fo r office, sh a ll serve as teller.
T h e num ber o f elig ib le v o tin g m em bers sha ll be
established before v o tin g begins an d such m em bers
sha ll be seated a p a r t from o ther persons present.
V oting sha ll be by secret ba llo t an d sha ll com
m ence not la te r th a n tw o hours a f te r the announced
tim e of the m eeting .* W h en b a llo tin g commences
the doors o f th e place of m eeting sha ll be closed to
ta rd y m em bers, an d sha ll not be opened un til a f te r
the rep o rt o f te lle rs has been m ade.
Section 6 A ll m em bers w ho a t least th ir ty (30)
P I ’ 'h lo days p rio r to the A n n u a l E lection
V o te r s M eetin g h av e p a id the p rescribed fees
to the B ranch , an d a ll whose m em ber
ships h av e been tra n sfe rre d to the B ran ch from
the N atio n a l Office sha ll be en titled to vote a t sa id
m eeting an d to be elected to office.
T h e re a fte r , all m em bers w ho a re in good sta n d
in g by noon of the d ay of any m eeting of the
B ran ch no t an A n n u a l E lection m eeting, sha ll be
en titled to vote a t th a t m eeting an d to hold office
in the B ranch .
Section 7 In the even t o f election controversy, all
P I e t 'n n Pa r t ies there to sha ll subm it com plain ts
p e . 1 to the N ational Office in w r itin g w ith in
" five days from date o f the election m eet-
* ing . Copies of com plain ts w ill be sub
m itted to the B ranch by the N ational Office. Should
such com plain ts, in the opinion of the N ational
Office, w a r ra n t intercession, a new election m ay be
o rdered by the B oard o f D irec to rs to be held not
la te r th an th ir ty days in w h ich case a N ational
Officer or person d esignated by the N atio n a l Office
* Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1948.
20 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
sha ll p reside. T h e d esignated p res id in g officer shall
o rder the procedure o f the ca lled election m ee tin g ;
and the resu lts o f th e election thus superv ised shall
be accepted as final by all con troversia l parties
thereto , an d by the B ranch .
In the even t the N atio n a l Office decides to in
te rv en e in a contested election fo r the office of
P resid en t, Secretary , or T re a su re r , upon receip t of
notice to th a t effect by m ail or o therw ise, no officer
of the B ran ch sha ll d isburse fun d s from the B ranch
tre a su ry unless o therw ise in stru c ted by the N ational
Office p en d in g se ttlem ent of the controversy.
Section 8 T h e r ig h t to vote is personal and m ay
Right to not be exercised by proxy.
Vote
A R T IC L E V.
MEMBERSHIP AND DUES
Section 1 A n y person w ho is in accordance
M p m W a li in w ith the p rincip les an d policies o f the
A ssocia tion ! m ay become a m em ber of
the B ran ch in accordance w ith the artic les of inco r
po ra tion an d the constitu tion an d by-law s of the
A ssociation by p ay in g an n u a lly in ad v ance a fee of
a t least T w o D o lla rs .* * M em bersh ip in th e B ranch
sha ll include m em bership in the N a tio n a l A ssociation.
Section 2 A n y person p ay in g an an n u a l m em ber-
THE ship three do llars a n d fifty cents or
C R T c iq m ore shall be en titled to receive T H E
C R IS IS w ith o u t fu rth e r ch arge fo r one
year.*
Section 3 M em bers of the N atio n a l A ssociation
Membership in .S00lJ stanjm g w here branches are
in Branch being form ed, or w ho establish per
m an en t residence in a com m unity
w here in a b ran ch is in existence, m ay affiliate w ith
t Amended, by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1950.
* Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1948.
o f th e N . A . A . C . P . 21
the local B ranch an d be en titled to vote upon
p resen tin g sa tis fac to ry evidence o f th e ir m em ber
ship . T h e y sha ll not be assessed an n u a l m em bership
fees by the B ranch un til the exp ira tio n of the
an n u a l m em bership fo r w hich they hav e paid .
Section 4 T h e B ranch sha ll rem it to the T re a s -
TV ' 'm i u re r th e N atio n a l A ssociation the
lv is t N a tio n a l Office’s share of all m em ber-
° eeS ship fees w ith in fifteen days of th e ir
receipt, in the fo llo w in g proportions, an d m ay re
ta in the b a lance in its tre a su ry fo r local pu rpose:
(a ) M IN IM U M S E N IO R M E M B E R S H IP (fo r
persons tw enty-one years of age or over) $2.00; to
N ational Office $1.00; local trea su ry $1.00.*
(b) M I N I M U M S E N IO R M E M B E R S H IP
W I T H C R ISIS ( fo r persons tw enty-one years of
age o r over) $3.50; to N atio n a l Office $2.50; local
trea su ry $1.00.*
(c) B L U E C E R T I F I C A T E M E M B E R S H IP
$5.00; to N atio n a l Office $3.50; local trea su ry $1.50.
(d ) G O L D C E R T IF IC A T E M E M B E R S H IP
$10.00; to N a tio n a l Office $6.00; local trea su ry
$4.00.
(e) Y O U T H M E M B E R S H IP (fo r persons u nder
17 years of age) $0.50; to N atio n a l Office $0.25;
local trea su ry $0.25.
( f) Y O U T H M E M B E R S H IP W I T H C R ISIS
(fo r persons u n d er 17 years o f age) $2.00; to
N atio n a l Office $1.75; local trea su ry $0.25.
(g ) E ach m em bership , con tribu tion o r donation
of $5.00 or m ore, sha ll be d iv id ed as fo llow s:
(1) $2.00 to the N atio n a l Office to cover ac tual
cost of T H E C R ISIS and o ther na tional
lite ra tu re re g u la rly received by such m em
bers.
(2) T h e balance in excess of $2.00 to be
* Amended by National Board o f Directors, Sept. 13, 1948.
22 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
d iv id ed equally betw een the so liciting
B ran ch and the N atio n a l Office.
Section 5 (a ) L IF E M E M B E R S H IP of $500 or
T ifp M aiti m ore shall be d iv id ed as fo llow s:
i / • ~ th ree-fifth s ($300.00) to the N ational
^ Office, tw o-fifths ($200.00) to the
B ranch , p ro v id ed the L ife M em bersh ip is solicited
th ro u g h the local B ranch .*
J u n io r (b ) JU N IO R L IF E M E M B E R S H IP
L ife of $100 fo r ch ild ren tw elve (12)
M e m b ersh ip years of age and under, shall be
d iv id ed as fo llow s: th ree-fifths
($60.00) to the N atio n a l Office, twro-fifths ($40.00),
to the B ranch , p ro v id ed the Ju n io r L ife M em ber
ship is solicited th ro u g h the local B ranch.**
(c) T h e B ranch m ay use its share of the L ife
M em bersh ip and Ju n io r L ife M em bersh ip fo r local
purposes w h erev er and w h eneve r needed.***
Section 6 W h e re v e r the B ran ch comes w ith in the
State and 3uriBdiction o f a sta te or reg ional eon-
o • i ference, assessm ents on the B ranch fo r
. ^ support o f the conference shall be paid
, in to the N atio n a l Office and tran sm itted
by the N atio n a l Office to the tre a su ry
of the sta te o r reg ional conference. T h e am ount of
such assessm ents shall be d eterm ined by the sta te
or reg ional conference writh the ap p ro v a l of the
N ational B oard of D irectors.
T h e N atio n a l Office w ill m atch local assessm ent
fo r S tate C onferences; p ro v id ed th a t the N ational
Office assessm ent sha ll not exceed ten cents (10^)
per m em ber w here the B ranch assessm ent is ten
cents (10^) or m ore p er m em ber; and p rov ided
fu rth e r th a t the N atio n a l Office receives w ritte n re
quest fo r such paym ent from the S tate C onference.*
* Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept. 8, 1947.
* * Established by National Board of Directors, June 26 and
Sept. 9, 1957.
* * * Amended by Convention June, 1956.
o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 23
O th e r
F u n d s
Section 7 T h e net proceeds o f each en te rta in m en t
or fu n d -ra is in g effort by a b ranch shall
be d iv id ed equally betw een the B ranch
and the N atio n a l Office, unless w ritte n
perm ission is ob ta ined from the N atio n a l Office for
some d ifferen t d iv is io n ; p rov id ed , th a t the en tire
net proceeds o f any fu n d -ra is in g effort fo r exclu
sive ly na tio n a l purposes shall be tran sm itted to the
N atio n a l Office.
A financial rep o rt of all such en terta inm en ts and
ac tiv ities shall be rendered to the B ranch , the
N ational Office an d the public.
A R T IC L E V I.
M E E T IN G S
R e g u la r m eetings of the B ran ch shall be
held a t least once a m onth, and such
o ther pub lic or special m eetings as m ay
be requ ired . R e g u la r m eetings sha ll be
fixed d ay or d a te of each m onth.
T h e A n n u a l E lection M eeting , w hich
m ay coincide w ith the re g u la r m eeting
of the B ranch , sha ll be held betw een
N ovem ber 1 an d D ecem ber IS, unless
the tim e of the m eeting is ch anged w ith
the w ritte n ap p ro v a l of the N ational Office.
Section 3 W ritte n notice o f tim e an d place of the
„ . A n n u a l E lection M eetin g sha ll be sent
N o tic e j-,y the Secretary , a t least seven (7)
days p rio r to the d a te o f th e M eeting , to each
m em ber o f the B ranch in good stand ing .
N otice of the re g u la r m onth ly or special m eetings
shall be sent to each m em ber in good s ta n d in g in
w ritin g , or pub lished in some local new sp ap er of
adequate circu lation .
Section 1
R e g u la r
M e e t in g s
held on a
Section 2
A n n u a l
E le c t io n
M e e t in g
Section 4
S p e c ia l
M e e t in g s
Special m eetings m ay be called a t any
tim e an d place on th ree days’ w ritte n
notice to a ll m em bers by d irection of the
P residen t, or of an y th ree m em bers of
24 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
the E xecu tive C om m ittee ; o r on fa ilu re of these to
act, by any ten m em bers o f the B ranch .
T h e E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll m eet
a t least once a m onth a t such tim es
C m m 't t e a n t ̂ P 'aces as ** m ay determ ine. Spe-
Section 5
Executive
cia l m eetings of the E xecu tive Com
m ittee m ay be ca lled by the P residen t, the C h a irm an
of the C om m ittee, the S ecretary , o r by tw o m em bers
o f the C om m ittee, on tw o days’ w ritte n notice.
Section 6
Standing
Committees
T h e S tan d in g C om m ittees sha ll m eet
re g u la rly once a m onth a t places they
m ay determ ine.
T h e y sha ll in fo rm th e C h a irm an
of the E xecu tive C om m ittee an d the P residen t, if
no C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee is elected,
o f the tim e an d place of m eeting.
Special m eetings m ay be ca lled by the cha irm an
or by tw o m em bers on tw o days’ w ritte n notice. A ll
s ta n d in g com m ittees sha ll rep o rt each m onth to the
E xecu tive C om m ittee a t its re g u la r m eeting.
Section 7 In the even t a quorum is not presen t
A d im irn o d a t anL reS u Ia r o r special m eeting of
M e e t in g s t *le ®ra n c ^ or com m ittee o f the B ranch ,
8 those p resen t a t the tim e an d place
announced fo r sa id m eeting, m ay a d jo u rn th e sam e
from tim e to tim e to a day, hour an d place certa in ,
and w ith o u t fu r th e r notice a ll business w h ich m igh t
la w fu lly hav e been tran sac ted a t the o rig in a l m eet
in g m ay be tran sac ted a t th e ad jo u rn ed m eeting.
A R T IC L E V II.
Q U O R U M
T h e n um ber of m em bers necessary to constitu te
a quorum at all m eetings sha ll be decided upon by
a resolu tion adopted by th e B ranch .
A R T IC L E V III .
O R D E R O F B U S I N E S S
U nless a lte red or suspended a t an y m eeting by a
m a jo rity of the m em bers p resent, the fo llow ing
o f th e N . A . A . C . P . 25
sha ll be the o rd e r of business a t m eetings of the
B ra n c h :
A scerta inm en t of m em bers presen t
R e ad in g of m inu tes o f p rev ious m eeting
R eports of officers
R eports of com m ittees
E lections
U nfin ished business
N ew business
R ules of procedure as la id dow n in R obert’s
R ules of O rd e r sha ll g overn th e B ran ch except as
otherw ise h ere in p rov ided .
A R T IC L E IX .
REMOVAL OF OFFICERS
Section 1 I f a B ran ch fa ils to rep o rt to the N a-
t> . tional Office fo r a period o f fo u r con-
5 ... secutive m onths, the N atio n a l B oard of
t at mg D irecto rs m ay declare any or a ll o f the
to Keport 0fjjces q£ th e B ran ch v a c a n t an d o rder
a new election.
N otice o f rem oval sha ll be sent to th e P residen t,
Secretary , an d T re a s u re r o f the B ran ch by reg is
te red m ail a t th e ir las t addresses on file in the
N ational Office an d sha ll be pub lished in the official
o rg an of the N atio n a l A ssociation. Im m ed ia te ly
upon the serv ice o f notice by the N atio n a l Office,
the officers sha ll pe rfo rm no official act and shall
hold a ll records and m onies o f the B ranch , subject
to the disposition of the N atio n a l Office.
Section 2 T h e N atio n a l B oard of D irec to rs upon
sa tis fac to ry evidence th a t th e officer is
g u ilty of gross neg lect of h is official
duties, o r of such conduct as would
be in im ical to the best in terest of the
N atio n a l A ssociation fo r the A dvancem en t of C ol
ored People o r o f th e B ranch , sha ll in s tru c t the
E xecu tive Com m ittee to declare such office v acan t
an d hold a new election by the B ran ch fo r said
Neglectful
and Unfit
Officers
26 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
office w ith in th ir ty days. I f sa id E xecu tive Com
m ittee fa ils or neglects to rem ove sa id officers
w ith in th ir ty days, the N a tio n a l B oard of D irecto rs
m ay declare such office v acan t an d conduct a new
election.
T h e charges ag a in s t the officer m ust be p re fe rred
in w ritin g an d signed by the person or persons
m ak in g the same, an d fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l
Office. Im m ed ia te ly on receip t of the same, the
S ecre tary o f the N atio n a l A ssociation sha ll fo rw ard
a copy of the charges by reg istered m ail to the
officer a t his las t add ress on file in the N atio n a l
Office. N o action sha ll be tak en on the charges until
fifteen days a f te r the copy should h av e reached the
officer by o rd in a ry course of post. H e sha ll be
en titled w ith in the fifteen days to file w ith the
N atio n a l Office his answ er in w r itin g to the charges.
T h e N a tio n a l B oard of D irec to rs reserves th e r ig h t
to h ea r an d act on the charges an d defense of
w ritte n sta tem ent, affidav it o r o ra l testim ony as in
its ju d g m en t ju stice m ay requ ire .
N otice of the findings an d action o f th e B oard
sha ll be sent to the officer by reg istered m ail a t
his last add ress on file in the N atio n a l Office and,
in the d iscretion o f th e B oard o f D irecto rs, p u b
lished in the official o rg an of the N atio n a l A sso
ciation . Im m ed ia te ly upon the en try o f the N ational
Office in to the m atte r, the officer sha ll pe rfo rm no
official act an d sha ll ho ld a ll records an d m onies
of the B ran ch sub ject to th e disposition of the
N a tio n a l Office.
A R T IC L E X.
SUSPENSION AND REVOCATION
OF CHARTER
Section 1
Suspension
and
Revocation
T h e C h a rte r o f au th o rity received by
the B ran ch upon its adm ission to the
N atio n a l A ssociation fo r the A d v an ce
m ent of Colored People, m ay be
suspended or revoked by the B oard of
o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 27
D irecto rs of th e A ssociation w hen ev e r the B oard
shall deem it fo r th e best in terest of the A ssocia
tion, p ro v id ed how ever th a t a fu ll h ea rin g on
charges be held before the N atio n a l B o ard o f
D irectors, a t w h ich the B ranch m ay be represen ted
by person or persons of its choice. Such revocation
shall not in v a lid a te the m em bership o f any m em
ber of th e B ran ch in the N atio n a l A ssociation.
Section 2 N otice of the findings and action of
Notice of t l̂e ®o a rd sha ll be sent by the Sec-
Suspension re ta ry of the A ssociation, by reg istered
m ail, to th e P re s id en t an d S ecretary
of the B ranch , an d m ay be pub lished in the official
o rg an of th e N atio n a l A ssociation. In case the
C h a rte r of the B ran ch is suspended or revoked
upon receip t o f notice by the P re s id en t o r Secretary
by m ail, pub lica tion , or o therw ise, the B ran ch shall
cease to function an d the officers sha ll fo rth w ith
fo rw a rd a ll records, p ro p erty an d m onies o f the
B ran ch to the N atio n a l Office w h ere the sam e m ay
be ap p lied in its d iscretion fo r th e benefit o f the
com m unity w h ere in the B ranch w as located.
A R T IC L E X I.
BY-LAWS
W ith the w ritte n app ro v a l of the N atio n a l B oard
o f D irecto rs p rev iously obtained , a B ranch m ay
ado p t or am end B y-L aw s not inconsistent w ith th is
constitu tion o r the constitu tion of the A sso c ia tio n ;
P ro v id ed , th a t (1) notice in w ritin g of the p ro
posed am endm ent sha ll be g iv en to all m em bers at
least seven days p rio r to the m eeting a t w hich the
sam e is to be acted u p o n ; or th a t (2 ) the proposed
am endm ent sha ll be ap p ro v ed a t tw o successive
reg u la r m eetings of the B ranch .
T h is constitu tion m ay be am ended by a tw o-
28 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s
th ird s vote o f an y A n n u a l C onvention o f the A sso
ciation , p ro v id ed the proposed am endm en t be
su bm itted to the B o a rd o f D irec to rs o f the A sso
c iation a t least s ix ty days p rio r to th e convention
an d the Secre tary sha ll pub lish sam e in the official
bu lle tin o f the A ssociation.
A R T IC L E X II .
A U T H O R IZ E D C O M M IT T E E S
G roups of seven or m ore in d iv id u a ls in com
m unities too sm all to m a in ta in a b ran ch of the
A ssociation m ay be au th o rized by th e B oard of
D irec to rs to w o rk as A u th o rized C om m ittees of the
N atio n a l A ssociation fo r th e A dv an cem en t of
Colored People c a rry in g ou t its purposes an d ob
jects an d ra is in g fu n d s fo r its su p p o rt as does a
B ranch , sub ject to such ru les an d regu la tions as the
N atio n a l B o a rd o f D irec to rs m ay enact.
I t sha ll receive from th e N atio n a l Office a C er
tificate of A u tho rity .
A R T IC L E X I I I .
Y O U T H C O U N C IL S A N D
J U N I O R Y O U T H C O U N C IL S
Section 1 B ranches o f the A ssociation m ay or-
Y o u fh g an ize Y outh C ouncils an d Ju n io r Y outh
Councils C ouncils w h ich sh a ll be su b ord inate to
the E xecu tive C om m ittee an d u n d er the
im m edia te superv ision of the Y outh W o rk Com
m ittee.
Section 2 T h e re shall be a Senior A d v ise r to the
A d v iso r Y outh C ouncil an d a Senior A d v ise r to
the Ju n io r Y outh C ouncil in conform ity
o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 29
w ith the rules o f the A ssociation. T h e A d v ise r
m ust be a m em ber o f the Senior B ran ch or a
m em ber a t la rg e o f the A ssociation.
Section 3 N ot m ore th a n th ree nam es sha ll be
q i (.• sent by the Y outh C ouncil to the
o f A d v iso r Senior B ran ch o f persons w h ich the
g roup feels w ill w ork best w ith them
as A dv ise r. T h e Senior B ran ch m ust select from
the subm itted nam es the A d v ise r to the Y outh
Council.
Section 4 Y outh C ouncils are c lea rly subor-
Branch-Youth t0 B ranches in ->0:fa r as they
Council in itia te p ro g ram s an d procedures
Relatinnshin not p rev iously app roved by actiontieiationsmp of thg N a tio n a l B oard of D irectors
or by resolu tion passed a t N atio n a l C onventions of
the A ssociation.
Y outh Councils m ust secure p rio r ap p ro v a l of the
E xecu tive C om m ittee o f the B ran ch before en g ag in g
in p rojects in v o lv in g litig a tio n o r legislation .
Section 5
Branch-Youth
Council
Controversies
W ith in fifteen (15) days a f te r a
controversy arises betw een a Y outh
C ouncil an d a Senior B ranch , the
senior adv iser, the p residen ts and
secre taries o f both un its sha ll p re
p are an d fo rw a rd signed rep o rt (s) to the executive
secre ta ry of the A ssociation fo r a rb itra tio n , decision
or re fe rra l to the ap p ro p ria te reg ional office or sta te
conference fo r in v estig a tio n an d o ther action.
R espective parties sha ll send copies o f all reports
subm itted by them to sta te conference or reg ional
office an d to the o ther p a r ty to the controversy. T h e
o rig in a l rep o rt to the executive secre ta ry sha ll con
ta in a sta tem ent th a t copies hav e been fo rw ard ed
as p ro v id ed above.*
* Amended by Convention June, 1953. Approved by National
Board Oct. 13, 1953.
30 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n ch es
A R T IC L E X IV .
W O M A N ’S A U X IL IA R Y
B ranches o f th e A ssociation m ay o rg an ize a
W o m an ’s A u x ilia ry sub ject to the control o f the
E xecu tive C om m ittee an d to such ru les an d re g u la
tions as the N a tio n a l B o ard of D irec to rs m ay enact.
A R T IC L E XV.
Section 1 N o indebtedness or o b liga tion sha ll be
M in cu rred by th e B ran ch or any of its
f . o n : . officers or agents in th e nam e of the
4 ? ? J , N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r the A dvance-
o f National m ent 0f C olored People, an d the
Association Nat;ona] office sha ll not be responsible
fo r any indeb tedness o r o b liga tion in cu rred by
th e B ran ch or by an y of its officers o r agents.
Section 2 N o indebtedness o r o b liga tion of m ore
th an fifty d o lla rs sha ll be in cu rred in
the nam e or b eh a lf of the B ran ch unless by vote
of the E xecu tive Com m ittee.
A R T IC L E X V I.
F IS C A L BUSINESS YEAR
Section 1
Schedule
T h e fiscal an d business y ea r of the
B ran ch sha ll beg in J a n u a ry 1 an d end
D ecem ber 31.
Section 2 T h e officers elected a t the an n u a l meet-
T i , , *• in g sha ll be in sta lled a t th e next regu-
f n f a l0 1 1 la r m eeting of the B ranch fo llow ing of Officers the election6
506
[fol. 622]
P l a i n t i f f 's E x h i b i t 6
C h a p t e r 2
An Act to provide for submitting to the qualified
electors the question of whether there shall be a
convention to revise and amend Section 141 of
the Constitution of Virginia. (H 1)
Approved December 3, 1955
Whereas, by Item 210 of the Appropriation Act of 1954
(Acts of Assembly, 1954, Chapt. 708, p. 970), the General
Assembly sought to enact measures to aid certain war
orphans in obtaining an education at either public or pri
vate institutions of learning, which said Item has been ad
judicated by the Supreme Court of Appeals of Virginia,
insofar as it purports to authorize payments for tuition,
institutional fees and other expenses of students who at
tend private schools, to be violative of certain provisions
of the Constitution respecting education and public instruc
tion ; and,
Whereas, the State’s entire program, insofar as attend
ance at private schools is concerned, involving the indus
trial rehabilitation program, grants for the education of
war orphans, grants in aid of Negro graduate students,
and scholarships for teaching and nursing, is in jeopardy;
and,
Whereas, in order to permit the handicapped, war
orphans, Negro graduate students and prospective teach
ers and nurses to receive aid in furtherance of their educa
tion at private schools and in order to insure educational
opportunities for those children who may not otherwise
receive a public school education due to the decision of
the Supreme Court of the United States in the school
segregation cases, it is deemed necessary that said provi
sions of the Constitution be revised and amended; and,
Whereas, it is impossible to procure such amendments
and revisions within the time required to permit educa-
507
tional aid forthwith for the current school year and that
beginning in the fall of 1956 except by convening a consti
tutional convention; and,
Whereas, because it is deemed unwise at this time to
make any sweeping or drastic changes in the fundamental
laws of the State, and also, in order to assure the adoption
of the contemplated amendments and revisions within the
time necessary to permit educational aid in the school year
of 1956-57, it is deemed necessary that the people eliminate
all questions from consideration by said convention save
and except those essential to the adoption of those revisions
and amendments specified in this Act; and,
Whereas, in order to avoid heated and untimely con
troversies throughout the State as to what other matters,
if any, may or should be acted upon by said convention,
it is believed to be in the public interest to submit to the
electors the sole question whether a convention shall be
called which will be empowered by the people to consider
and act upon said limited revisions and amendments only,
and not upon any others; now, therefore,
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. # 1. That at an election to be held on such day as may be
fixed by proclamation of the Governor (but not later than
sixty days after the passage of this Act) there shall be
submitted to the electors qualified to vote for members of
the General Assembly the question “Shall there be a con
vention to revise the Constitution and amend the same!”
Should a majority of the electors voting at said election
vote for a convention, the legal effect of same will be that
the people will thereby delegate to it only the following
powers of revision and amendment of Section 141 of the
Constitution and no others:
[fol. 623] A. The convention may consider and adopt
amendment to Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia
necessary to accomplish the following purposes, and no
others:
To permit the General Assembly and the governing-
bodies of the several counties, cities and towns to appro
508
priate funds for educational purposes which, may be ^ex
pended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate
and graduate education of Virginia students in public
and nonsectarian private schools and institutions of learn
ing in addition to those owned or exclusively controlled
by the State or any such county, city or town.
B. The convention shall be empowered to proclaim and
ordain said revisions and amendments adopted by it within
the scope of its powers as above set forth without submit
ting same to the electors for approval, but the convention
will not have the power to either consider, adopt, or pro
pose any other amendments or revisions.
#2. The judges of election and other officers charged
with the duty of conducting elections at each of the several
voting places in the State are hereby required to hold an
election upon the said question of calling the convention
on the day fixed therefor by proclamation of the Governor,
at all election precincts in the State, but the several electoral
boards may, in their discretion, dispense with the services
of clerks of election in such precincts as they may deem
appropriate. Copies of the Governor’s proclamation shall
be promptly sent by the State Board of Elections to the
secretary of each electoral board and due publicity thereof
given through the press of the State and otherwise if the
Governor so directs.
# 3 . The ballots to be used in said election the State
Board of Elections shall cause to be printed, and distributed
and furnished to the respective electoral boards of the
counties and cities of the State. The number furnished each
such board shall be determined by the State Board of Elec
tions within the limits prescribed by # 24-213 of the Code
of Virginia. The respective electoral boards shall cause the
customary identification seal to be stamped on the ballots
delivered to them. In order to insure that the electors will
clearly understand the limited powers which may be exer
cised by the convention, if called, said ballots shall be
printed in type not less in size than small pica and contain
the following words and figures:
509
“Constitutional Convention Ballot:
“I nformatory Statement
“The Act of the General Assembly submitting to the
people the question below provides that the elector is voting
for or against a convention to which will be delegated by
the people only the limited powers of revising and amend
ing Section 141 of the Constitution to the extent that is
necessary to accomplish the following purposes, and no
other powers:
“To permit the General Assembly and the governing
bodies of the several counties, cities and towns to appro
priate funds for educational purposes which may be ex
pended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate
and graduate education of Virginia students in public and
nonsectarian private schools and institutions of learning
in addition to those owned or exclusively controlled by the
State or any such county, city or town.
“The act also provides that the legal effect of a majority
vote for a convention will be that the people will delegate
to it only the foregoing powers, except that the convention
will be empowered to ordain and proclaim said revisions
and amendments adopted by it within the scope of said
powers without submitting same to the electors for ap
proval, but the convention will not have the power to either
consider, adopt or propose any other amendments or re
visions.
“In the light of the foregoing information the question
[fol. 624] to be voted on is as follows:
“Shall there be a convention to revise the Constitution
and amend the same?
“ □ For the convention.
“ □ Against the convention.”
#4. A ballot deposited with a cross mark, a line or
check mark placed in the square preceding the words
“For the convention” shall be a vote for the convention,
and a ballot deposited with a cross mark, line or check
510
mark preceding the words “Against the convention” shall
be a vote against the convention.
#5. The ballots shall be distributed and voted, and the
results thereof ascertained and certified, in the manner
prescribed by section 24-141 of the Code of Virginia. It
shall be the duty of the clerks and commissioners of elec
tion of each county and city, respectively, to make out,
certify and forward an abstract of the votes cast for and
against the convention in the manner now prescribed by
law in relation to votes cast in general State elections.
#6. It shall be the duty of the State Board of Elections
to open and canvass the said abstracts of returns, and to
examine and make statement of the whole number of votes
given at said election for and against the convention, re
spectively, in the manner now prescribed by law in relation
to votes cast in general elections; and it shall be the duty
of the State Board of Elections to record said certified
statement in its office, and without delay to make out and
transmit to the Governor of the Commonwealth an official
copy of said statement, certified by it under its seal of
office.
# 1 . The Governor shall, without delay, make proclama
tion of the result, stating therein the aggregate vote for
and against the convention to be published in such news
papers in the State as may be deemed requisite for general
information. The State Board of Elections shall cause to
be sent to the clerks of each county and corporation, at least
fifteen days.
places of voting therein; and it shall be the duty of such
clerks to forthwith deliver the same to the sheriffs of their
respective counties and sergeants of their respective cities
for distribution. Each such sheriff or sergeant shall forth
with post a copy of such Act at some public place in each
election district at or near the usual voting place in the
said district.
# 8 . The expenses incurred in conducting this election,
except as herein otherwise provided, shall be defrayed as
in the case of the election of members of the General
Assembly.
511
#9. The State Board of Elections shall have authority
to employ such help and incur such expense as may be nec
essary to enable it to discharge the duties imposed on it
under this Act, the expenses thereof to be paid from funds
appropriated by law.
2. An emergency existing, this Act shall be in force from
the time of its passage.
[fol. 625]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 7
Chapter 1
A n A ct to provide for the election of delegates to a con
stitutional convention, the issuance of a writ for same,
for the convening of said delegates, the organization
and functioning of said convention, and to appropriate
funds to defray the expenses of same.
(S. 26)
Approved January 19, 1956
Whereas, the State Board of Elections has certified to the
Governor that at the election held on the ninth day of Janu
ary, nineteen hundred fifty-six, pursuant to the provisions
of Chapter two of the Acts of the Extra Session of the
General Assembly of nineteen hundred fifty-five, a majority
of the qualified voters of this State participating in said
election voted in favor of a constitutional convention to
revise and amend # 141 of the Constitution of Virginia
to permit the General Assembly and the governing bodies
of the several counties, cities and towns to appropriate
funds for educational purposes which may be expended in
furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate and gradu
ate education of Virginia students in public and nonsec
tarian private schools and institutions of learning in addi
tion to those owned or exclusively controlled by the State
or any such county, city or town, and the Governor has
issued an executive proclamation of such fact and of the
result of said election; and
Whereas, it is now the duty of the General Assembly
to provide plans for the election and convening of the dele
512
gates to said convention and for its organization; now,
therefore,
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia as
follows:
1. # 1. Apportionment of delegates.—From the counties
and cities of each senatorial district as now provided by
law for the election of members to the Senate of the Gen
eral Assembly of Virginia, there shall be elected by the
qualified voters thereof delegates to the constitutional con
vention as follows:
First.—Accomack, Northampton, Princess Anne and Vir
ginia Beach, one.
Second.—Norfolk City, two.
Third.—Norfolk County and South Norfolk, one.
Fourth.—Halifax, Charlotte, and Prince Edward, one.
Fifth.—Isle of Wight, Nansemond, Southampton and
Suffolk, one.
Sixth.-—Greensville, Hopewell, Prince George, Surry and
Sussex, one.
Seventh.—Brunswick, Lunenburg, and Mecklenburg, one.
Eighth.—Dinwiddie, Nottoway and Petersburg, one.
Ninth.—Arlington, one.
Tenth.—Portsmouth, one.
Eleventh.—Appomattox, Buckingham, Cumberland, Pow
hatan, Amherst, Nelson and Amelia, one.
Twelfth.—Campbell and Lynchburg, one.
Thirteenth.—Danville, Henry, Martinsville, Patrick and
Pittsylvania, two.
Fourteenth—Carroll, Floyd, Galax and Grayson, one.
Fifteenth.—Bristol, Smyth and Washington, one.
Sixteenth.—Lee and Scott, one.
Seventeenth—Dickenson, Norton and Wise, one.
Eighteenth.—Buchanan, Bussell and Tazewell, one.
Nineteenth.—Bland, Giles, Pulaski and Wythe, one.
Twentieth—Alleghany, Bedford, Botetourt, Buena Vista,
Clifton Forge, Covington, Craig and Rockbridge, one.
Twenty-first.—Franklin, Montgomery, Radford and Ro
anoke County, one.
Twenty-second.—Augusta, Bath, Highland, Staunton and
Waynesboro, one.
513
[fol. 626] _ Twenty-third.—Harrisonburg, Page, Rappahan
nock, Rockingham and Warren, one.
Twenty-fourth.—Clarke, Frederick, Shenandoah and
Winchester, one.
Twenty-fifth.—Albemarle, Charlottesville, Fluvanna,
Greene and Madison, one.
Twenty-sixth.—Fredericksburg, Goochland, Louisa, Or
ange and Spotsylvania, one.
Twenty-seventh.—Culpeper, Fauquier and Loudoun, one.
Twenty-eighth.—Fairfax and Falls Church, one.
Twenty-ninth.—King George, Lancaster, Northumber
land, Prince William, Richmond County, Stafford and
Westmoreland, one.
Thirtieth.—Caroline, Hanover, King William, Essex,
King and Queen and Middlesex, one.
Thirty-first.—Gloucester, Mathews, Warwick, York,
James City, New Kent and Williamsburg, one.
Thirty-second.—Hampton and Newport News, one.
Thirty-third.—Charles City, C h e s t e r f i e l d , Colonial
Heights and Henrico, one.
Thirty-fourth.—Richmond City, three.
Thirty-fifth.—Roanoke City, one.
Thirty-sixth.—City of Alexandria, one.
# 2. The judges of election and other officers charged
with the duty of conducting elections at each of the several
voting places in the State are hereby required to hold an
election for the election of said delegates to the convention
on such date not later than thirty-five days after the effec
tive date of this Act as shall be fixed by the Governor by
executive proclamation and issuance of a writ of election,
which said writ shall be published in the manner prescribed
by .# 24-138 of the Code. Said election shall be held and
conducted in the manner prescribed by law for holding and
conducting special elections. The persons entitled to vote
in said election shall be the electors qualified to vote at a
special election to fill vacanies for members of the General
Assembly.
And provided, further, that the said election officials
shall be paid out of the State treasury the per diem fixed
by law for the holding of the election herein provided for,
and an amount sufficient for such purpose is hereby appro
514
priated therefor out of the general fund in the State trea
sury, the same to be paid by the State Treasurer into the
several county and city treasuries, on the warrant of the
Comptroller, upon the proper voucher, or vouchers, re
quired by the Comptroller, approved by the chairmen of
the several boards of supervisors and the several mayors
of the cities.
3. The ballots used in said election shall conform as
nearly as possible to ballots used in general elections for
State Senators, and shall be prepared and distributed by
the appropriate electoral boards. The several counties
and cities shall pay the cost of printing said ballots.
# 4. The ballots shall be distributed and voted, and the
results thereof ascertained and certified, in the manner pre
scribed in # 24-141 of the Code of Virginia. It shall be
the duty of the clerks and commissioners of election of
each county and city, respectively, to forthwith make out,
certify and forward an abstract of the votes cast for the
respective candidates in the manner now prescribed by law
in relation to votes cast in general State elections for mem
bers of the State Senate. The provisions of # # 24-131
and 24-132 of the Code with respect to notice of candidacy
and the printing of the name of a candidate on the ballot
shall be applicable to the election of delegates to the con
vention; provided, that the clerks of the counties and cities
shall, upon the expiration of the time for filing notice of
candidacy, forthwith certify the name of each person filing
a notice of candidacy under # 24-131 of the Code to the
State Board of Elections and to the Electoral Board of
his county or city. The State Board of Elections shall
thereafter be governed by the applicable provisions of
Chapter 13.1 of Title 24 of the Code.
# 5. It shall be the duty of the State Board of Elections,
as soon as possible, to canvass the said abstracts of votes
[fol. 627] cast, and state the number of votes cast at said
election for the respective candidates, in the manner now
prescribed by law in relation to votes cast in general elec
tions for members of the State Senate. The State Board
of Elections shall issue certificates to delegates elected to
the convention similar to the certificates required by law
515
to be issued to members elected to the State Senate, and
upon the day of the assembling of the convention shall lay
before it a list of the delegates elected thereto with the
districts they represent.
# 6. The persons who shall be elected in pursuance of
this Act shall, on the fifth day of March, nineteen hundred
fifty-six, at twelve o’clock noon, meet and assemble in the
old hall of the House of Delegates at the Capitol, in the
city of Richmond, in convention, to consider, discuss, adopt,
proclaim, arid ordain revisions and amendments in con
formity with the provisions of Section one, sub-section A,
of Chapter two of the Acts of the Extra Session of the
General Assembly of nineteen hundred fifty-five.
# 7. The said convention shall be the judge of its own
privileges and elections, and the members thereof shall
have, possess, and enjoy, in the most full and ample manner
all the privileges to which members elected to and attending
the General Assembly are entitled; and moreover, shall be
allowed the same mileage for traveling to and returning
from said convention as is now allowed to members of the
General Assembly, and shall receive for attendance upon
said convention the sum of eighteen dollars per day, Sun
days included.
# 8. The convention shall proclaim, in such manner as
it deems appropriate, the said revisions and amendments
adopted and ordained by it, and said revisions and amend
ments shall thereupon be and become a part of the Con
stitution of Virginia.
2. There is hereby appropriated for the purpose of defray
ing the compensation of the members and officers and em
ployees appointed by the convention, and all other proper-
expenses thereof, a sufficient sum, to be paid by the Trea
surer upon warrants of the Comptroller issued upon in
voices signed by such officer as the convention may desig
nate.
3. An emergency existing, this Act shall be in force from
its passage.
516
[fol. 628]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 8
COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA
GENERAL ASSEMBLY
Senate J oint Resolution No. 3
In terp o sin g the sovere ign ty o f V irg in ia against encroach
m ent upon the reserved pow ers o f th is S ta te , and appeal
ing to s is te r sta tes to resolve a question of contested
power.
Be it resolved by the Senate of Virginia, the House of
Delegates concurring,
That the General Assembly of Virginia expresses its firm
resolution to maintain and to defend the Constitution of
the United States, and the Constitution of this State,
against every attempt, whether foreign or domestic, to
undermine the dual structure of this Union, and to destroy
those fundamental principles embodied in our basic law,
by which the delegated powers of the Federal government
and the reserved powers of the respective States have
long been protected and assured;
That this Assembly explicitly declares that the powers
of the Federal Government result solely from the compact
to which the States are parties, and that the powers^ of
the Federal Government, in all its branches and agencies,
are limited by the terms of the instrument creating the
compact, and by the plain sense and intention of its pro
visions ;
That the terms of this basic compact, and its plain sense
and intention, apparent upon the face of the instrument,
are that the ratifying States, parties thereto, have agreed
voluntarily to delegate certain of their sovereign powers,
but only those sovereign powers specifically enumerated,
to a Federal Government thus constituted; and that all
powers not delegated to the United States by the Consti
tution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved
to the States respectively, or to the people;
517
That this basic compact may be validly amended in one
way, and in one way only, and that is by ratification of a
proposed amendment by the legislatures of not fewer than
three-fourths of the States, pursuant to Article V of the
Constitution, and that the judicial power extended to the
Supreme Court of the United States to “all cases in law
and equity arising under this Constitution” vested no au
thority in the court in effect to amend the Constitution;
[fol. 629] That by its decision of May 17, 1954, in the
school cases, the Supreme Court of the United States placed
upon the Constitution an interpretation, having the effect
of an amendment thereto, which interpretation Virginia
emphatically disapproves;
That the State of Virginia did not agree, in ratifying the
Fourteenth Amendment, nor did other States ratifying the
Fourteenth Amendment agree, that the power to operate
racially separate schools was to be prohibited to them
thereby; and as evidence of such understanding of the
terms of the amendment, and its plain sense and intention,
the General Assembly of Virginia notes that the very
Congress which proposed the Fourteenth Amendment for
ratification established separate schools in the District of
Columbia; further, the Assembly notes that in many in
stances, the same State Legislatures that ratified the Four
teenth Amendment also provided for systems of separate
public schools; and still further, the Assembly notes that
both State and Federal courts, without any exception, recog
nized and approved this clear understanding over a long
period of years and held repeatedly that the power to
operate such schools was, indeed, a power reserved to the
States to exercise “without intervention of the Federal
courts under the Federal Constitution” ; the Assembly sub
mits that it relied upon this understanding in establishing
and developing, at great sacrifice on the part of the citizens
of Virginia, a school system that would not have been so
established and developed had the understanding been
otherwise; and this Assembly submits that this legislative
history and long judicial construction entitle it still to
believe that the power to operate separate schools, pro
vided only that such schools are substantially equal, is a
518
power reserved to this State until the power he prohibited
to the States by clear amendment of the Constitution;
That with the Supreme Court’s decision aforesaid and
this resolution by the General Assembly of Virginia, a
question of contested power has arisen: The court asserts,
for its part, that the States did, in fact, in 1868, prohibit
unto themselves, by means of the Fourteenth Amendment,
the power to maintain racially separate public schools,
which power certain of the States have exercised daily
for more than 80 years; the State of Virginia, for her part,
asserts that she has never surrendered such power;
That this declaration upon the part of the Supreme Court
of the United States constitutes a deliberate, palpable, and
dangerous attempt by the court itself to usurp the amenda
tory power that lies solely with not fewer than three-fourths
of the States;
That the General Assembly of Virginia, mindful of the
resolution it adopted on December 21, 1798, and cognizant
of similar resolutions adopted on like occasions in other
States, both North and South, again asserts this funda-
[fol. 630] mental principle: That whenever the Federal
Government attempts the deliberate, palpable, and dan
gerous exercise of powers not granted it, the States who
are parties to the compact have the right, and are in duty
bound, to interpose for arresting the progress of the evil,
and for preserving the authorities, rights and liberties
appertaining to them;
That failure on the part of this State thus to assert her
clearly reserved powers would be construed as tacit consent
to the surrender thereof; and that such submissive acqui
escence to palpable, deliberate and dangerous encroachment
upon one power would in the end lead to the surrender of
all powers, and inevitably to the obliteration of the sov
ereignty of the States, contrary to the sacred compact by
which this Union of States was created;
That in times past, Virginia has remained silent—we
have remained too long silent!—against interpretations
and constructions placed upon the Constitution which
seemed to many citizens of Virginia palpable encroach
519
ments upon the reserved powers of the States and willful
usurpations of powers never delegated to our Federal Gov
ernment; we have watched with growing concern as the
power delegated to the Congress to regulate commerce
among the several States has been stretched into a power
to control local enterprises remote from interstate com
merce; we have witnessed with disquietude the advancing
tendency to read into a power to lay taxes for the general
welfare a power to confiscate the earnings of our people
for purposes unrelated to the general welfare as we con
ceive i t ; we have been dismayed at judicial decrees permit
ting private property to be taken for uses that plainly are
not public uses; we are disturbed at the effort now afoot
to distort the power to provide for the common defense,
by some Fabian alchemy, into a power to build local school-
houses ;
That Virginia, anxiously concerned at this massive ex
pansion of central authority, nevertheless has reserved her
right to interpose against the progress of these evils in the
hope that time would ameliorate the transgressions; now,
however, in a matter so gravely affecting this State’s most
vital public institutions, Virginia can remain silent no
longer; Recognizing, as this Assembly does, the prospect
of incalculable harm to the public schools of this State and
the disruption of the education of her children, Virginia is
in duty bound to interpose against these most serious con
sequences, and earnestly to challenge the usurped authority
that would inflict them upon her citizens.
Therefore, the General Assembly of Virginia, appealing
to our Creator as Virginia appealed to Him for Divine
Guidance when on June 29, 1776, our people established a
Free and Independent State, now appeals to her sister
States for that decision which only they are qualified under
[fol. 631] our mutual compact to make, and respectfully
requests them to join her in taking appropriate steps, pur
suant to Article V of the Constitution, by which an amend
ment, designed to settle the issue of contested power here
asserted, may be proposed to all the States.
And be it finally resolved, that until the question here
asserted by the State of Virginia be settled by clear Con
520
stitutional amendment, we pledge our firm intention to take
all appropriate measures honorably, legally and constitu
tionally available to us, to resist this illegal encroachment
upon our sovereign powers, and to urge upon our sister
States, whose authority over their own most cherished
powers may next be imperiled, their prompt and deliberate
efforts to check this and further encroachment by the Su
preme Court, through judicial legislation, upon the reserved
powers of the States.
The Governor is requested to transmit a copy of the
foregoing resolution to the governing bodies of every
county, city and town in this State; to the executive author
ity of each of the other States; to the clerk of the Senate
and House of Representatives of the United States; to
Virginia’s representatives and Senators in the Congress,
and to the President and the Supreme Court of the United
States for their information.
February 1, 1956
Agreed to by the House of Delegates
E. Griffith Dodson
Clerk House of Delegates
February 1, 1956
Agreed to by the Senate
E. R. Combs
Clerk of the Senate
A True Copy, Teste:
E. Griffith Dodson
K eep er o f the R o lls o f the S ta te .
[fol. 632]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 9
An Ordinance
To ordain and proclaim as a revision and amend
ment of Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia.
Be it ordained by the Constitutional Convention of Vir
ginia convened and assembled pursuant to the provisions
of Chapter 1 of the regular session of the General Assembly
521
of Virginia, approved January 19, 1956, that the following
revision and amendment of Section one hundred forty-one
(section 141) of the Constitution of Virginia be, and is
hereby proclaimed, established, ordained and declared to
be on and after the seventh day of March, nineteen hun
dred fifty-six, a permanent part of said Constitution of
Virginia. Said revision and amendment of section one
hundred forty-one is in the following words and figures:
A rticle IX
X X X
Sec. 141. State appropriations prohibited to schools or
institutions of learning not owned or exclusively controlled
by the State or some subdivision thereof; exceptions to
rule.
No appropriation of public funds shall be made to any
school or institution of learning not owned or exclusively
controlled by the State or some political subdivision thereof;
provided, first, that the General Assembly may, and the
governing bodies of the several counties, cities and towns
may, subject to such limitations as may be imposed by the
General Assembly appropriate funds for educational pur
poses which may be expended in furtherance of elementary,
secondary, collegiate or graduate education of Virginia
students in public and nonsectarian private schools and
institutions of learning, in addition to those owned or ex
clusively controlled by the State or any such county, city
or town; second, that the General Assembly may appro
priate funds to an agency, or to a school or institution
of learning owned or controlled by an agency, created and
established by two or more States under a joint agreement
to which this State is a party for the purpose of providing
educational facilities for the citizens of the several States
joining in such agreement; third, that counties, cities,
towns and districts may make appropriations to nonsec-
[fol. 633] tarian schools of manual, industrial or technical
training and also to any school or institution of learning
owned or exclusively controlled by such county, city, town
or school district.
Be it further ordained that the said ordinance shall be
enrolled in appropriate typewriting by the Secretary of this
522
Convention and signed by the President and attested by
the Secretary of the Convention, and suitable space shall be
provided for the signing of said ordinance by all members
of the Convention who desire to sign the same.
The enrolled copy of the ordinance shall be certified by
the Secretary of the Convention to the Governor for trans
mission to the General Assembly at the current session of
the General Assembly, to be preserved by the Keeper of
the Rolls of the State in the same manner as Acts of the
General Assembly are preserved, and for publication in a
newspaper of general circulation in the city of Richmond,
Virginia.
Be it further ordained that copies of the revision and
amendment hereby ordained or copies of this ordinance
printed under the supervision of the Secretary of the Con
vention, and copies thereof certified by the Keeper of the
Rolls of the State, shall be received as evidence by the
courts of the Commonwealth, and the General Assembly
may provide other methods of proof of such amendment
to the Constitution.
So soon as this ordinance shall be enrolled, the same
shall be signed by the President and attested by the Sec
retary of the Convention.
[fol. 634]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 10
COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA
GENERAL ASSEMBLY
H ouse J oint Resolution No. 97
Declaring the public policy of Virginia as to the
participation in certain athletic events of athletic
teams of the public free schools.
Agreed to by the Senate of Virginia, March 10, 1956
Agreed to by the House of Delegates as amended,
March 10, 1956.
Whereas, the long established policy of this Common
wealth has been to provide for the separation of the races
which has resulted in many benefits to both races; and
523
Whereas, this wise policy should be preserved by all
legal means at our command to the end that the benefits
of this policy may be perpetuated; now, therefore, be it
Resolved by the House of Delegates, the Senate con
curring, that it is the public policy of Virginia that no
athletic team of any public free school should engage in
any athletic contest of any nature within the State of Vir
ginia with another team on which persons of the white and
colored race are members, nor should any such school
schedule or permit any member of its student body to
engage in any athletic contest within the State of Virginia
with a person of the white and colored race while such
student is a member of such student body.
A True Copy, Teste:
/ s / E. Griffith Dodson
Clerk of the House of Delegates and
Keeper of the Rolls of the State.
July 5, 1956
[fol. 635]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 11
GENERAL ASSEMBLY
OF T H E
COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA
E xtra Session 1956
Acts of Assembly Relating to E ducation
Richmond
Division of Purchase
and Printing
1956
524
A n A c t to am end and reenact § 1 o f C hapter 716 o f the A c ts
o f A ssem b ly o f 1956, approved M arch 31,1956, rela ting
to the appropria tion o f the public revenue fo r the two
years ending, respectively , on the th ir tie th day o f
June, 1957, and the th ir tie th day o f Ju n e , 1958, so as
to provide tha t the sum s appropria ted in I te m s 133,
134, 137, 138 and 143 shall be for the m aintenance of
an efficient sy s tem o f elem entary and secondary schools,
resp ec tive ly ; to establish and define an elem entary and
secondary public school sys tem ; to proh ib it the ex
pend iture o f any o f the fu n d s appropria ted by such
item s in support o f any system o f public schools which
is no t efficient; and to provide fo r and prescribe the
conditions under w hich such fu n d s m ay be expended
fo r educational purposes in fu rtherance o f education
o f V irg in ia s tuden ts in elem entary and secondary non
sectarian p r iva te schools.
[H 1]
Approved September 29, 1956
(Note—Complete text of amendments to Chapter 716, Acts
of Assembly, Regular Session 1956)
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That § 1 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of
1956, approved March 31, 1956, be amended and reenacted
as follows:
§ 1. The public taxes and arrears of taxes, as well as
the revenue and money derived from all other sources,
which shall come into the State treasury prior to the first
day of July, nineteen hundred and fifty-eight, are hereby
appropriated for the years to close on the thirtieth day of
June, nineteen hundred and fifty-seven, and the thirtieth day
of June, nineteen hundred and fifty-eight, respectively, as
set forth in the following sections and items for the purposes
stated. Such public taxes, arrears of taxes, revenues, and
money derived from other sources as are not segregated
by law to special funds shall establish the general fund of
the State treasury. Except where otherwise provided in
[fol. 636] C H A P T E R 71
525
this act, the sums appropriated are appropriated from the
general fund of the State treasury.
[fol. 637]
B I E N N I U M 1 9 5 6 - 1 9 5 8
LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT OF THE
GOVERNMENT
GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF VIRGINIA
First
Item 1 Year
For legislating for the State, a sum suffi
cient, estimated a t __________________ .$ 74,206
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the salaries of members, clerks, assistant
clerks, officers, pages and employees; the
mileage of members, officers and em
ployees, including salaries and mileage
of members of legislative committees sit
ting during recess; and the incidental
expenses of the General Assembly.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salaries shall be paid :
Clerk of the House of Dele
gates ___________________ $12,000
Index Clerk, Deputy and Sec
retary to the Clerk of the
House of Delegates_______ 5,000
Clerk of the Senate________ 10,000
Senate Index Clerk, not ex
ceeding _________________ 6,000
Secretary to the Clerk of the
Senate__________________ 4,000
It is further provided that out of this
appropriation there is hereby appropri
ated for payment of expenses of the
Lieutenant-Governor, $1,500 each year,
to be paid in equal monthly installments
of $125.00 each.
Second
Year
$ 339,896
AUDITING COMMITTEE OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY
526
First Second
Item 2 Year Year
For auditing public accounts------ --------- $ 585 $ 585
DIVISION OF STATUTORY RESEARCH AND DRAFTING
Item 3
For assistance in preparing legislation----$ 37,415 $ 53,950
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be pa id :
Director __________________ $11,000
VIRGINIA ADVISORY LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL
Item, 4
For study and advice on legislative mat
ters _______________________________ $ 21,260 $ 23,260
VIRGINIA CODE COMMISSION
Item 5
For carrying out the duties prescribed by
§§ 9-66 through 9-68, inclusive, of the
Code of Virginia, pertaining to the
codification and printing of acts of the
General Assembly in code fo rm ------------$ 2,500 $ 17,400
VIRGINIA COMMISSION ON INTERSTATE COOPERATION
Item 6
For promoting interstate cooperation----- $ 10,375 $ 10,375
COMMISSION ON VETERANS’ AFFAIRS
Item 7
For making investigations and recommen
dations concerning appropriate legisla
tion for the benefit of Virginia war
veterans and their dependents-------------$ 500
Total for Legislative Department of
the Government--------------------------$ 146,841
$ 500
$ 445,966
527
JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT OP THE
GOVERNMENT
SUPREME COURT OF APPEALS
First Second
Item 8 Year Year
For adjudication of legal cases-------------- $ 196,012 $ 199,212
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salaries and wages shall be paid :
Chief Ju stice --------------------- $16,000
Associate Justices (6), at
$15,500 each_____________ 93,000
It is further provided that out of this
appropriation shall be paid the travel
ing and other expenses of the Justices
of the Supreme Court of Appeals, one
thousand five hundred dollars for each
Justice, which sum shall be in lieu of
mileage.
Item 9
For printing records of litigation, a sum
sufficient, estimated a t ----------------------$ 30,000 $ 30,000
[fol. 638]
Item 10
For maintenance of law lib ra ry -------------$ 23,516 $ 23,316
Item 11
For office of executive secretary of the
Supreme Court of Appeals, the salaries
of such employees to be fixed by the
Supreme Court; provided that the salary
of such executive secretary shall not ex
ceed the amount allowed by law to a
judge of a trial court of record----------- $ 18,000 $ 18,000
Total for the Supreme Court of
Appeals _______________________ $ 267,528 $ 270,528
528
RETIREMENT OF JUSTICES AND JUDGES
First Second
Item 12 Year Year
For retirement pay of Justices of the
Supreme Court of Appeals, and Judges
of Circuit, Corporation and Hustings,
and City Courts, and expenses of retired
Justices and Judges when recalled to
active duty, in accordance with law, a
sum sufficient, estimated a t ----------------$ 44,190 $ 44,190
CIRCUIT COURTS
Item 13
For adjudication of legal cases-------------- $ 430,512 $ 430,512
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salaries only:
Judges (37), at $10,700 each..$395,900
Additional salaries________ 3,112
Judge 29th C ircu it________ 10,700
Compensation to sheriffs, ser
geants and their deputies
for attendance upon the cir
cuit courts, as authorized
by § 14-85 of the Code of
Virginia _______________ 1,500
CORPORATION AND HUSTINGS COURTS
Item 14
For adjudication of legal cases -------------$ 184,020 $ 184,020
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salaries only:
Judges (17), at $10,700 each._$181,900
Judge of the Corporation
Court, City of Winchester.. 1,120
Clerk at Richmond________ 1,000
529
CITY COURTS
Item 15
For adjudication of legal cases_________ $
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salaries and wages only:
Judges (6), at $10,700 each ._$64,200
Compensation to sheriffs, ser
geants and their deputies,
for attendance upon city
courts, as authorized by
§ 14-85 of the Code of Vir
ginia ___________________ 6,500
VIRGINIA STATE BAR
Item 16
For administration of the integrated bar
act, to be paid only out of revenues col
lected and paid into the State treasury
in accordance with the provisions of said
act and not out of the general fund of
the State treasury ___________ $33,382
for the first year and $33,582 the second
year.
JUDICIAL COUNCIL
Item 17
For the expenses of the Judicial Council
authorized by §§ 17-222 to 17-227, inclu
sive, of the Code of Virginia, arid for the
expenses of the Judicial Conference__ $ 5,500 $ 5,500
DEPARTMENT OF LAW
A t t o r n e y G e n e r a l
Item 18
For providing legal services for the State 139,350 $ 144,750
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Attorney General __________ $14,850
[fol. 639]
First
Year
70,700 70,700
Second
Year
530
It is provided that all attorneys au
thorized by this act to be employed by
any department or agency, and all attor
neys compensated out of any monies
appropriated by this session of the Gen
eral Assembly, shall be appointed by the
Attorney General and be in all respects
subject to the provisions of §§ 2-85 to
2-93, inclusive, §§ 2-94 to 2-97, inclusive,
and § 14-14 of the Code of Virginia.
D iv is io n o f M o t io n P ic t u r e C e n s o r s h ip
Item 19
For examining and licensing motion pic
ture films publicly exhibited in Vir
ginia ---------------------------------------------- $ 54,915 $
D iv is io n o f W a r V e t e r a n s ’ C l a im s
Item 20
For preparation and prosecution of claims
against the United States Veterans’ Ad
ministration and other agencies on be
half of war veterans and their depen
dents and the surviving dependents of
deceased war veterans, in accordance
with the provisions of § 2-93.1 of the
Code of V irg in ia------------------------------ $ 217,046 $
C o m m is s io n e r s f o r t h e P r o m o t io n o f U n if o r m it y o f
L e g is l a t io n i n t h e U n it e d S t a t e s
Item 21
For promoting uniformity of legislation 1,250 $ 1,250
Total for the Department of L aw ---- $ 412,561 $ 421,089
First Second
Year Year
Total for the Judicial Department of
the Government________________ $ 1,415,011 $ 1,426,539
55,960
219,129
531
[fol. 640]
EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT OF THE
GOVERNMENT
GOVERNOR
Item 22
For executive control of the S ta te ----------$
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salaries shall be paid :
Governor _________________ $17,500
Secretary of the Common
wealth and ex-officio secre
tary to the Governor-------- 6,500
It is provided, however, that on and
after the beginning of the term of the
Governor of Virginia taking office in
January, 1958, the salary of the Gov
ernor shall be $20,000 per annum and
the salary of the Secretary of the Com
monwealth and ex-officio secretary to the
Governor shall be $7,000 per annum.
Item 23
For a discretionary fund, to be expended
by the Governor for such objects or pur
poses, including reorganization studies
of State agencies, as the Governor, in his
discretion, may deem proper to meet any
contingencies or conditions which may
arise from time to tim e---------------------- $
Item 24
To be expended by the Governor pursuant
to the provisions of § 15-891.3 of the
Code of Virginia for regional planning
commissions heretofore established ----- $
Item 25
For payment of Virginia’s quota of the
expenses of administrative services and
operations of the Board of Control for
Southern Regional Education------------- $
First
Year
91,252
Second
Year
95,460
130,000 $ 120,000
20,000 $ 20,000
28,000 $ 28,000
532
Item 26
For operation and maintenance of the Gov
ernor’s M ansion-------------------------------$
Item 27
For carrying out the purposes of, and sub
ject to the conditions stated in, Chapter
22, Acts of Assembly of 1950, which au
thorizes the Governor to take certain
steps in event of a coal production emer
gency, there is hereby appropriated from
the general fund of the State treasury
a sum sufficient.
Total for the Governor------------------ $ 294,193 $ 288,901
S t a t e B o a rd o f E l e c t io n s
Item 28
For supervising and coordinating the con
duct of elections-------------------------------$ 43,800 $ 33,600
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salary:
Secretary __________________ $7,950
S t a t e a n d L o c a l D e f e n s e
Item 29
For promotion and coordination of State
and local civil defense activities, a sum
sufficient estimated at --------------------- $ 87,300 $ 88,050
It is hereby provided that this appro
priation shall be expended on warrants
of the Comptroller, issued upon vouchers
signed by the Governor, or by such other
person or persons as may be designated
by him for the purpose.
24,941 $ 25,441
First Second
Year Year
533
DIVISION OF THE BUDGET
[fol. 641]
Item 30
For preparation and administration of the
executive budget ___________________ $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Director __________________ $12,000
Item 31
For institutional engineering __________$ 186,460 $ 190,270
Item 32
For records management____________1_$ 37,790 $ 35,660
It is provided that the special rev
enues collected for records management
services shall be paid into the general
fund of the State treasury.
Item 33
For maintenance and operation of grounds
and buildings______________________ $ 591,807 $ 645,362
It is hereby provided that no part of
this appropriation for maintenance and
operation of grounds and buildings shall
be used to furnish floor coverings, elec
tric fans or other office equipment to
any State officer, department, board,
institution or other State agency.
It is provided, further, that a pro rata
share of the costs of operating a central
telephone system shall be charged to each
State department and agency in Rich
mond served by the system; payments
for such charges shall be credited against
the expenses of the Section of Grounds
and Buildings of the Division of the
Budget for the operation of the system.
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
a sum sufficient, not more than $20,000
First Second
Year Year
38,922 $ 74,458
534
each year, for the maintenance and
operation of the Virginia World War II
Memorial.
Item 34
For aiding in the production of motion
picture films depicting activities of the
State government __________________ $ 2,500 $ 2,500
Total for the Division of the Budget ~$ 857,479 $ 948,250
First
Year
Second
Year
DIVISION OF PERSONNEL
Item 35
For administration of the Virginia Per
sonnel A c t_________________________ $ 94,400 $ 96,095
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Director ___________________ $9,900
Item 36
For administration of the Merit System
Council, to be paid only out of funds
to be transferred to the Merit System
Council by order of the Governor from
the appropriations herein made to the
Unemployment Compensation Commis
sion, Department of Welfare and Insti
tutions, the State Board of Health, State
Hospital Board, and the Virginia Com
mission for the B lind_________ $30,970
the first year, and $32,070 the second
year.
The Governor is hereby authorized to
transfer to the Merit System Council
from the respective appropriations here
in made to the Unemployment Compen
sation Commission, the Department of
Welfare and Institutions, the State
Board of Health, the State Hospital
535
[fol. 642]
Board, and the Virginia Commission for
the Visually Handicapped, a sum equal
to the value of the services rendered by
the Merit System Council for the respec
tive agencies.
It is hereby provided that this appro
priation shall be expended on warrants
of the Comptroller, issued upon vouchers
signed by the Director of the Division
of Personnel or by such other person or
persons as may be designated by the
Governor for that purpose.
VIRGINIA SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT SYSTEM
Item 37
For expenses of administration of the
Board of Trustees of the Virginia Sup
plemental Retirement System -------------$ 91,335 $ 92,155
As used in Items 38 through 48, inclu
sive, the term “Social Security” has
reference to the Federal Insurance Con
tributions Act with respect to contribu
tions and to the Federal Old-Age and
Survivors Insurance System with re
spect to employee benefits.
Item 38
For the State employer’s Social Security
payment, on behalf of State employees
excepting those paid from special funds,
to the Contribution Fund, pursuant to
Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia,
a sum sufficient estimated a t -------------- $ 1,052,980 $ 1,105,625
Item 39
For reimbursement to each local school
board of the actual employer’s Social
Security payments made by it, on behalf
First
Year
Second
Year
536
First
Year
of teachers, to the Contribution Fund
pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code
of Virginia, a sum sufficient, estimated
at ________________________________ $ 1,985,460
Item 40
For reimbursement to each political sub
division the pro-rata share of the actual
employer’s Social Security payments
made by it, on behalf of local special
employees, to the Contribution Fund,
pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code
of Virginia; such pro rata share shall
bear the same relationship to the total
employer’s payment for such special em
ployees as the State’s share of the special
employee salaries, or the State’s share of
any excess fees from the special em
ployee’s office, bears or would bear to the
total of such salaries or excess fees, re
spectively, a sum sufficient, estimated
at __________________ -_____________ $ 87,000
Item 41
In the event any political subdivision
required pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title
51, Code of Virginia, and by any agree
ment pursuant to the cited act, to make
payments to the Contribution Fund,
fails to make such payments as are duly
prescribed, either from its local em
ployees or on behalf of its employer’s
contribution, the Board of Trustees of
the Virginia Supplemental Retirement
System shall inform the Comptroller of
the delinquent amount and political sub
division. The Comptroller shall forth
with transfer such amount to the Con
tribution Fund from any non-earmarked
Second
Year
$ 2,084,735
$ 91,300
537
monies otherwise distributable to such
subdivision by any department or
agency of the S tate ; provided that if
the Comptroller reports to the Board of
Trustees that, by law, no such amounts
[fol. 643]
are distributable to a specified political
subdivision, the Board shall require such
subdivision to post bond or securities in
an amount sufficient to protect the State
against loss from failure by such sub
division to pay any amounts required
under the act providing Social Security
coverage.
Item, 42
To provide for the payment of increased
retirement compensation to certain re
tired State employees and beneficiaries
thereof, in accordance with the provi
sions of Chapter 404, Acts of Assembly
of 1954, there is hereby appropriated
out of the general fund of the treasury
to Trust Fund B, established by § 51-
111.68, Code of Virginia ___________21,210
Item 43
To provide for the payment of increased
retirement compensation to certain re
tired teachers and beneficiaries thereof,
in accordance with the provisions of
Chapter 404, Acts of Assembly of 1954,
there is hereby appropriated out of the
general fund of the treasury to Trust
Fund B, established by § 51-111.68, Code
of V irg in ia________________________ $ 360,090
Item 44
For the State contribution, on behalf of
State employees excepting those paid
First
Year
Second
Year
20,440
352,340
538
from special funds, to the retirement al
lowance account as provided by Chapter
3.2, Title 51, of the Code of Virginia — $ 1,033,110
Item 45
For the State contribution, on behalf of
teachers, to the retirement allowance ac
count as provided by Chapter 3.2, Title
51, of the Code of V irg in ia__________ $ 2,941,285
Item 46
For the State contribution, on behalf of
teachers, to the retirement allowance
account as provided by Chapter 3.2,
Title 51, of the Code of Virginia, to
be paid from the principal of the
literary fund in excess of $10,000,000,
the sum o f __________ ______ $1,465,000
each year.
Item 47
On July 1, 1956, and on July 1, 1957,
the Comptroller shall transfer, from each
special fund in the State treasury out
of which any State employees are paid,
to the retirement allowance account pro
vided in Chapter 3.2, Title 51, Code of
Virginia, and to the Contribution Fund
as provided in Chapter 3.1, Title 51,
Code of Virginia, and to the retirement
allowance account as provided for State
Police Officers by the Acts of Assembly
of 1954, such amount as shall be esti
mated to have accrued and to accrue
on account of salaries and wages for
the quarter preceding and the three
quarters following. At the close of each
fiscal year the Comptroller shall adjust
such transfers, if necessary, for each
special fund in accord with actual ac-
First
Year
Second
Year
$ 1,084,015
$ 3,159,550
539
eruals for retirement and Social Security
purposes, during the four quarters con
cerned. The estimate of accruals and
the subsequent report of actual accruals
shall be supplied by the Board of Trus-
[fol. 644]
tees of the Virginia Supplemental Re
tirement System to the Comptroller and
shall be used by him in making the
transfers required by this item.
Item 48
For payment to the Secretary of the
Treasury of the United States to the
credit of such account as may be desig
nated in accordance with the agreement
entered into under Chapter 3.1, Title
51, Code of Virginia, for the purposes
stated in the cited act, and in such
amounts as may be specified pursuant
to the cited agreement, there is hereby
appropriated from the Contribution
Fund established by the cited act, a sum
sufficient.
First
Year
Total for Virginia Supplemental
Retirement System _____________ $ 7,572,470 $ 7,990,160
Second
Year
ART COMMISSION
Item 49
For appraising works of art and struc
tures _____________________________ $ 1,000 $ 1,000
540
AUDITOR OP PUBLIC ACCOUNTS
First
Item 50 Year
For auditing the accounts of the State
and local government u n its__________$ 432,625 $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Auditor of Public Accounts -—$11,000
the first year and $11,000 the second
year.
STATE COMMISSION ON LOCAL DEBT
Item 51
For aiding localities in the flotation of new
bonded debt _______________________$ 2,500 $
DEPARTMENT OF THE TREASURY
Item 52
For the custody and disbursement of State
money ____________________________ $ 105,030 $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid:
State Treasurer ____________ $9,500
the first year and $9,730 the second
year.
I t is provided that out of this appro
priation shall be paid the premiums on
the official bonds of the State Treasurer
and employees of the Department of the
Treasury, and the premiums on insur
ance policies on vault in the Department
of the Treasury and on messenger insur
ance policy.
I t is further provided that out of this
appropriation the State Treasurer shall
be paid as compensation for services
rendered as Chairman of the Investment
Committee of the Virginia Supplemental
Retirement System the sum of $500 dur-
441,075
Second
Year
2,500
110,655
541
ing the year ending June 30, 1957, and
the sum of $270 during the year ending
June 30, 1958.
On and after the beginning of the
term of the State Treasurer in January
1958, the annual salary of the State
Treasurer shall be $11,000 per annum,
which shall include compensation for
services rendered as Chairman of the
Investment Committee of the Virginia
Supplemental Retirement System.
[fol. 645]
TREASURY BOND
Item 53
For payment of interest on the State
debt _______________________________$ 350,121 $ 350,121
Item 54
For providing sinking fund for redemp
tion of Riddleberger bonds, Century
bonds and general fund bonded indebt
edness ________________________ - - -$ 514,879 $ 514,879
First Second
Year Year
Total for Treasury B oard_________ $ 865,000 $ 865,000
DEPARTMENT OF ACCOUNTS AND PURCHASES
D iv is io n o f A c c o u n t s a n d C o n t r o l
Item 55
For auditing and recording the financial
transactions of the S ta te -------------------$ 309,200 $ 308,800
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be pa id :
Comptroller _______________ $11,000
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the costs of the official bonds of the
Comptroller; and the costs of the surety
542
First
Year
Second
Year
bonds of the employees in the Division
of Accounts and Control, in accordance
with the provisions of §§ 2-7 and 2-8 of
the Code of Virginia.
Item 56
For collecting old claims, as authorized by
§ 2-270 of the Code of Virginia, and for
adjustment of State litigation, a sum
sufficient, estimated at ______________ $ 2,500 $ 2,500
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the costs of civil prosecution in civil
cases, expenses and commissions in col
lecting old debts, etc., in accordance with
§ 8-780 of the Code of Virginia.
Item 57
For support of lunatics in jails and in
charge of private persons, a sum suffi
cient, estimated a t ___________________ $ 2,000 $ 2,000
Item 58
For payment of pensions, funeral expenses,
relief of Confederate women and ad
ministrative expenses _______________ $ 366,575 $ 348,695
Out of this appropriation each pen
sioner in the several classes now on the
pension roster, or hereafter placed on
the pension roster, under the regular
pension act (as continued in effect by
§ 51-1 of the Code of Virginia) approved
March 26, 1928, chapter 465, as amended
March 24, 1930, and March 30, 1934 and
subsequent acts appropriating the public
revenue, shall be paid as follows: to
Confederate veterans, $1,200 a year; to
each widow of a Confederate soldier,
sailor or marine, $600 a year; and for
the funeral expenses of each deceased
pensioner, to be paid to the personal
representative of such deceased pen
sioner or, without qualification of a per
sonal representative, to the undertaker,
upon submission to the Comptroller of
certificates and affidavits required by
law, $45; provided, however, that the
said allowance for the funeral expenses
of each Confederate veteran who was
on the pension roster at the time of his
death shall be $100; provided, further,
that under the provisions of this act
any person who actually accompanied a
[fol. 646]
soldier in the service and remained faith
ful and loyal as the body servant of
such soldier or who served as cook,
hostler or teamster, or who worked on
breastworks under any command of the
army and thereby rendered service to
the Confederacy, shall be entitled to re
ceived an annual pension of $240, proof
of service to be prescribed by the Comp
troller; provided that to each widow of
a Confederate soldier as above set out
who is now or who may become an in
mate of an institution receiving support
from the State and who was married
prior to October 1, 1880, and has not
remarried, shall be paid the sum of
$25.00 per month; and to each such
widow who was married on or after
October 1, 1880, and prior to January 1,
1921, and who has not remarried and to
each such widow who married on or
after January 1, 1921, who is over 75
years of age and who has not remarried,
shall be paid the sum of $20.00 per
month.
544
Any unexpended portion of this ap
propriation shall revert to the general
fund of the State treasury, and no part
thereof shall be prorated among pen
sioners.
It is further provided that out of the
appropriation for public printing the
Director of the Division of Purchase
and Printing shall supply all forms and
have done and pay for all printing,
binding, ruling, etc. required by the
Comptroller in pension matters and in
connection with the payment of pen
sions. The Comptroller shall pay month
ly at such dates as he may prescribe the
pensions authorized by this act.
It is further provided that out of this
appropriation of $366,575 for the first
year and $348,695 for the second year,
there shall be expended for relief of
needy Confederate women of Virginia
including daughters of Confederate
soldiers who are now widows, born not
later than December 31, 1883, who are
not upon the State pension roster, and
who are not inmates of any Confederate,
independent or church home or chari
table institution, in accordance with the
provisions of the act approved March
10, 1914 (Acts of Assembly, 1914, chap
ter 56, page 81) ; provided that each such
needy Confederate woman shall receive
$90.00 per y e a r_____________ $119,250
each year.
It is further provided that out of this
appropriation, there shall be expended
for care of needy Confederate women
who are inmates of the Home for Needy
Confederate Women at Richmond, in
First
Year
Second
Year
accordance with the provisions of
the act approved March 4, 1914 (Acts
of Assembly, 1914, chapter 40, page
60) ________________________ $65,000
each year.
I t is provided, however, that no part
of this appropriation shall be available
for expenditure until satisfactory evi
dence of compliance with the following
conditions has been presented the Au
ditor of Public Accounts:
(1) Copies of all current and future
applications for admission to the
Home have been or will be filed with
the Auditor of Public Accounts. (2)
Proof that admissions to the Home
are being made as far as practicable
on the basis of first come first served,
[fol. 647]
provided that where the governing
board of the Home deviates from the
policy of first come first served the
reasons therefor shall be filed with
the Auditor of Public Accounts, it
being understood that such board shall
have the right to deviate from such
policy in cases which are considered
by the board to be of dire necessity or
distress. (3) Upon the admission of
any guest to the Home the Auditor
of Public Accounts shall be informed
thereof and also as to the length of
time which the application has been
pending; and whether it has been
given priority over other applications.
(4) Copies of the rules of admission
have been filed with the Auditor of
Public Accounts. (5) No part of this
appropriation shall be available di-
5 4 6
reetly or indirectly for the care or
maintenance of any person who is not
a member of the class for which the
Home was originally established.
The governing body of the Home may
refuse to admit anyone sick of an in
curable disease or who is bedridden or
who is an addict to narcotics or to the
use of intoxicating liquors or who is
mentally affected to the extent of ma
terially affecting the comfort of the other
inmates.
Item 59
For assessing property for taxation and
collecting and distributing records of
assessments, a sum sufficient, estimated
at ________________________________ $ 1,296,650
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
compensation and expenses of office of
city and county commissioners of the
revenue, as authorized by § 14-77 of the
Code of Virginia, after certification by
the chairman of the Compensation Board
to the State Comptroller of the amounts
of the salaries and expense allowances
of such officers fixed and ascertained by
said board, and commissions to exam
iners of records, the postal and express
charges on land and property, books, etc.
Item 60
For collecting State taxes a sum sufficient,
estimated at _______________________ $ 1,605,000
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
to county and city treasurers the com
pensation and expenses of office author
ized by § 14-77 of the Code of Virginia,
but only after certification by the chair-
First
Year
Second
Year
$ 1,296,650
$ 1,605,000
547
man of the Compensation Board to the
State Comptroller of the amounts of the
salaries, if any, and expense allowances
of such officers, fixed and ascertained by
said board; and to county and city clerks
of courts, the commissions to which they
are entitled by law for the collection of
State taxes.
Item 61
For premiums on official bonds of county
and city treasurers, as required by
§ 15-480 of the Code of Virginia, a sum
sufficient, estimated a t _____ $
Item 62
For reissue of old warrants, previously
charged off, a sum sufficient, estimated
at ________________________________ $
Item 63
For per diem and expenses of presidential
electors ___________________________ $
[fol. 648]
Item 64
For criminal charges, a sum sufficient,
estimated at _______________________$ 4,500,000 $ 4,500,000
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the costs incident to the arrest and prose
cution of persons charged with the vio
lation of State laws, including salaries
of attorneys for the Commonwealth, as
provided by § 14-77 of the Code of Vir
ginia, expenses of juries, witnesses, etc.,
but where a witness attends in two or
more cases on the same day, only one
fee shall be allowed such witness; the
transportation costs of children com
mitted to the State Board of Welfare
and Institutions, and compensation at
First Second
Year Year
60,000 $ 20,000
20,000 $ 20,000
500
548
the rate of nine dollars a day to each
agent of the State Board of Welfare and
Institutions for each day such agent is
engaged in transporting children com
mitted to the Board to homes, institu
tions, training schools or other locations;
the necessary traveling expenses in
curred by these agents in carrying out
their duties as agents of the Board; and
the transportation cost of the State
Prison Farm for Defective Misdemean
ants, as provided by law, cost of mainte
nance in local jails of persons charged
with violation of State laws, including
food, clothing, medicine, medical atten
tion, guarding, etc.; provided, however,
that all jail physicians be paid at the
rate provided by law, but not more than
five hundred dollars per calendar year
shall be paid the jail physician or physi
cians for any city or county, the popu
lation of which is less than 100,000, and
not more than one thousand dollars per
calendar year shall be paid the jail
physician of physicians of any city or
county, the population of which is
100,000 or over, and coroner’s fees, etc.,
said compensation for jail physician to
be paid at the end of the calendar year;
provided, however, that in case of death
or resignation his compensation shall be
pro-rated on the basis of time of service
bears to the full calendar year. Pro
vided, no deduction or cut shall be made
in reimbursing any city sergeant or
sheriff the actual cost of supplies pur
chased by him under authority of law,
and provided, further, that no salaries,
fees or expenses shall be paid to any
First
Year
Second
Year
549
officers out of this appropriation in eases
where the Compensation Board is re
quired to fix and ascertain same or any
part thereof, until after certification by
the chairman of the Compensation Board
to the State Comptroller of the amounts
of the salaries, if any, and expense al
lowances of such officers, fixed and ascer
tained by said board.
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the State’s share of the salaries and ex
penses of sheriffs and sergeants and
their deputies in accordance with law.
I t is further provided that out of this
appropriation shall be paid the expenses
necessarily incurred on official business
by judges of circuit, city, and corpora
tion and hustings courts, for postage,
stationery, and clerk hire, not exceeding
$300 a year for each judge.
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
not exceeding $120,000 each year of the
biennium for reimbursing counties and
cities under the provisions of § 16-172.67,
§ 16-172.68, § 16-172.13, and § 16-172.16
of the Code of Virginia; provided that
no part of this appropriation shall be
paid to any county or city which ex-
[fol. 649]
pends in any year following the fiscal
year ending June 30, 1954, less than it
spent in such fiscal year for the purposes
for which reimbursement is provided
and authorized; provided further than
such amounts as have been paid from
the appropriation for criminal charges
in the fiscal year ending June 30, 1954,
in reimbursing counties and cities under
any of the sections hereinbefore referred
First
Year
Second
Year
to or such amounts as would be payable
under such sections prior to the amend
ments at the 1946 session of the General
Assembly, shall not be charged against
the payments authorized to be made
under this paragraph.
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the actual expenses of the committee of
circuit court judges, as provided by
§ 14-50 of the Code of Virginia.
It is provided, however, that no part
of this appropriation shall be used for
the payment of criminal charges inci
dent to prisoners employed on the State
Convict Road Force or at the State In
dustrial Farm for Women, or at the
State Penitentiary Farm and State
Prison Farm for Defective Misdemean
ants.
Item, 65
For apportionment to counties which have
withdrawn from the provisions of Ar
ticle 4, as amended, of Chapter 1 of
Title 33 of the Code of Virginia, of the
proceeds of the motor vehicle fuel tax
to which such counties are entitled by
law, a sum sufficient.
Item 66-A
For payment to counties and cities of their
distributive share of the proceeds of the
tax levied upon certain alcoholic bever
ages by § 4-24 of the Code of Virginia,
a sum sufficient.
Item 66-B
There is hereby appropriated to the
cities, incorporated towns, and counties
of the State two-thirds of the net profits
derived under the provisions of § 4-22
551
of the Code of Virginia, in excess of
seven hundred fifty thousand dollars,
each city, incorporated town, and county
to receive an amount apportioned on the
basis of their respective populations ac
cording to the last preceding United
States census. It is intended that this
item shall provide for the payment to
cities, incorporated towns, and counties
of only so much of the amounts they
would normally receive under the provi
sions of § 4-22 of the Code of Virginia,
as is embraced in the distribution of
two-thirds of the said net profits, in ex
cess of seven hundred fifty thousand
dollars, but that, by reason of other
appropriations made out of the general
fund of the treasury for the benefit of
said cities, incorporated towns, and
counties, there shall be no distribution
of any of said net profits except two-
thirds thereof, as provided in § 4-22 of
the Code of Virginia. In order to be
able to ascertain and determine properly
the actual amount of said profits the
Comptroller may, from time to time,
credit on his books to the said board
the value of merchandise on hand in the
warehouses and stores of the board at
the actual cost thereof to the said board.
First Second
Year Year
Total for Division of Accounts and
Control ---------------------------------- $ 8,162,425 $ 8,103,645
[fol. 650]
D iv is io n o f P u r c h a s e a n d P r in t in g
Item 67
For purchasing commodities and supervis
ing public printing for the State .......... $ 225,815 $ 308,085
552
Second
Year
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
only the cost of such public printing re
quired for the work of departments, in
stitutions and agencies of the State gov
ernment as is authorized by law to be
paid out of the public printing fund,
including the cost of printing and bind
ing the Virginia R eports______ $27,500
the first year and $105,000 the second
year.
I t is hereby provided that no part of
this appropriation for the Division of
Purchase and Printing shall be expended
in furnishing stationery or other office
supplies to any State officer, depart
ment, board, institution or other State
agency.
C o m p e n s a t io n B o ard
Item, 68
For regulating compensation of local offi
cers, in accordance with la w _________ $ 30,235 $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary may be paid :
Chairman, not exceeding_____ $5,000
It is provided, however, that for such
time, if any, as the Chairman of the
Compensation Board receives additional
pay for other services rendered the
State, his salary as such Chairman shall
not exceed $3,505; but on and after the
beginning of the term of the Governor
taking office in January, 1958, such sal
ary shall be $2,505; and such salary shall
be included as creditable compensation
under Chapter 3.2, Title 51 of the Code
of Virginia.
First
Y ear
30,685
553
DEPARTMENT OF TAXATION
Second,
Year
$ 1,058,560
DIVISION OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Item 70
For administration of motor vehicle
license, registration and fuel tax
laws _____________________ $1,233,520
the first year, and $1,257,870 the second
year.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Commissioner _____________ $11,000
Item 70-A
For furnishing localities with lists of all
registered automotive equipment within
their respective jurisdictions __ $25,000
each year.
[fol. 651]
Item 71
For refund of taxes on motor vehicle fuels
in accordance with law, a sum sufficient.
Item 72
For licensing operators of motor vehi
cles ______________________ $383,100
the first year, and $376,780 the second
year.
First
Item 69 Year
For administration of the tax laws, the
Virginia Unfair Sales Act, and aiding
in general assessment or reassessment of
real estate ______________ __________ $ 1,028,425
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salary:
State Tax Commissioner ...... ...$14,850
554
First
Item 73 Year
For promoting safety in the operation of
motor vehicles--------------------- $437,600
the first year, and $443,750 the second
year.
Item 74
Por receiving application for the registra
tion of titles to motor vehicles and for
issuance of licenses in accordance with
law, at branch offices, a sum sufficient,
estimated a t ------------------------$433,980
the first year and $441,300 the second
year.
Item 75
Por maintenance and operation of build
ing occupied by Division of Motor
Vehicles ____________________ $74,690
the first year and $75,240 the second
year.
Item 76
Por regulating the distribution and sales
of motor vehicles---------------------$71,200
the first year, and $71,820 the second
year.
Item 77
Por administration of the use fuel tax act
of 1940 ______________ $39,040
the first year, and $39,450 the second
year.
Item 78
Por examining applicants for operators’
and chauffeurs’ licenses ---------$302,440
the first year, and $306,650 the second
year.
Second
Year
5 5 5
Item, 79 Year
All appropriations herein made to the
Division of Motor Vehicles shall be paid
only out of revenues collected and paid
into the State treasury by the Division
of Motor Vehicles and credited to the
State highway maintenance and con
struction fund, and none of the appro
priations made to the said division shall
be paid out of the general fund of the
State treasury, provided further, how
ever, that no expenditures out of these
appropriations shall be paid out of the
revenue derived from the taxes levied
under §§ 58-628, 58-711, and 58-744 of
the Code of Virginia, as amended.
Item 80
All revenue received by the Division
of Motor Vehicles for any purpose what
soever or in accordance with any law
or regulation administered by said divi
sion shall be paid directly and promptly
into the State treasury to the credit of
the State highway maintenance and con
struction fund.
Total for the Division of
Motor Vehicles from spe
cial funds ____________ $3,000,570
the first year, and $3,037,860 the
second year.
[fol. 652]
DEPARTMENT OF STATE POLICE
Item 81
For State police p a tro l_______ $4,495,220
the first year, and $4,715,500 the second
year.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be pa id :
S u p e r in te n d e n t of State
Police __________________ $11,000
First Second
Year
556
First
Item, 82 Year
For promoting highway safety —$174,750
the first year, and $168,380 the second
year.
Item 83
For operation of State Police
Radio System ______________ $507,940
the first year, and $515,140 the second
year.
Item 84
For operation and maintenance
of headquarters buildings and
grounds ------------------------------ $94,350
the first year, and $97,720 the second
year.
Item 85
For operation of State Police Din
ing Room ___________________ $43,615
the first year, and $43,760 the second
year.
Item 86
For retirement of State Police
officers ____________________ $242,970
the first year, and $267,500 the second
year.
It it hereby provided that out of this
appropriation there shall be paid the
cost of the required valuation report by
the actuary and other necessary admin
istrative expense, not to exceed in either
year of the biennium the sum of $3,000.
Item 87
In the event the Superintendent of
State Police is requested, as provided by
law, to police a turnpike project the
Superintendent is authorized to expend
Second
Year
such additional amounts from the State
highway maintenance and construction
fund for such purpose as the turnpike
authority making the request shall agree
to reimburse and the Governor shall
approve.
Item 88
All appropriations herein made to the
Department of State Police shall be paid
only out of revenues collected and paid
into the State treasury by the Division
of Motor Vehicles or by the Department
of State Police and credited to the State
highway maintenance and construction
fund, and none of the appropriations
made to the said division shall be paid
out of the general fund of the State
treasury, provided further, however,
that no expenditures out of this appro
priation shall be paid out of the revenue
derived from the taxes levied under
§§ 58-628, 58-711, and 58-744 of the Code
of Virginia as amended.
Item 89
All revenue received by the Depart
ment of State Police for any purpose
whatsoever or in accordance with any
law or regulation administered by said
department shall be paid directly and
promptly into the State treasury to the
[fol. 653]"
credit of the State highway maintenance
and construction fund.
Total for the Department of
State Police from special
funds ________________ $5,558,845
the first year, and $5,808,000 the
second year.
558
DEPARTMENT OF MILITARY AFFAIRS
First
Item 90 Year
For providing military protection for the
State, to be expended in accordance with
§ 44-14 of the Code of V irginia----------- $ 273,350 $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Adjutant General___________ $9,350
Item 91
For the military contingent fund, out of
which to pay the military forces of the
Commonwealth when aiding the civil
authorities, as provided by § 44-82 of the
Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient.
In the event units of the Virginia
National Guard shall be in Federal ser
vice, the sum allocated herein for their
support shall not be used for any differ
ent purpose, except, with the prior
written approval of the Governor, to
provide for the Virginia State Guard.
DEPARTMENT OF CORPORATIONS
S t a t e C o r p o r a t io n C o m m is s io n
Item 92
For expenses of administration of the
State Corporation Commission and ex
penses of retired Commissioners recalled
to active duty, in accordance with law 133,775 $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salaries shall be paid :
Chairman, State Corporation
Commission _____________ $14,000
Other members of the State
Corporation Commission (2),
at $13,500 each ______ $27,000
272,850
Second
Year
133,535
559
Item 93
First
Year
Second
Year
For assessment and taxation of public ser
vice corporations _____________ ____ $ 35,225 $ 35,535
Item 94
For rate regulation__________ ________ $ 21,155 $ 20,730
Item 95
For providing legal services for the State
Item 96
For regulating sale of securities, in accord
ance with the provisions of §§ 13-106 to
13-164 (Chapter 8 of Title 13 of the
Code of Virginia) ____ __-__________ $
With the prior written approval of
the Governor, this appropriation may be
increased, provided, however, that the
total appropriations shall not exceed the
sum collected from filing and license fees
under the sections of the Code pertain
ing to this activity.
[fol. 654]
Item 97
For preparation and prosecution of rate
cases ____ ________________ _______ $
20,445 $ 20,795
17,750 $ 17,750
1,000 $ 1,000
Item 98
For payment of court costs, a sum suffi
cient, estimated a t __________________ $ 100 $ 100
Item 99
For making appraisals, valuations, investi
gations and inspections of the properties
and services of certain public service
companies, and for the supervision and
administration of the laws relative to
public service companies, in accordance
with §§ 58-660 to 58-671, inclusive, of
the Code of Virginia, to be paid only
out of the proceeds of the taxes levied
560
and collected under Article 15 of Chap
ter 12 of Title 58 of the Code of Vir
ginia, and not out of the general fund
of the State treasury, the amount de
rived from the aforesaid taxes, and un
expended balances from said tax rev
enue, estimated at ----------------$299,775
the first year, and $302,105 the second
year.
Item 100
For the promotion of aviation in the public
interest, to be paid only out of the tax
on gasoline or fuel used in flights within
the boundary of the S tate; and fees from
the licensing or registering of airmen,
aircraft, and airports, and from all
heretofore unexpended balances derived
from any of the above sources, and not
out of the general fund of the State
treasury ___________________ $126,035
the first year, and $140,855 the second
year.
Item 101
For regulating and taxing motor vehicle
carriers, to be paid only out of fees col
lected from them by the State Corpora
tion Commission and taxes on them col
lected under acts administered by the
State Corporation Commission and paid
into the State treasury to the credit of
the highway maintenance and construc
tion fund, the amount of said revenues,
estimated a t ________ -_______ $326,970
the first year, and $334,100 the second
year.
First
Year
Second
Year
561
Item 102 Year
For examination and supervision of banks,
small loan companies, credit unions, and
- building and loan associations, to be paid
only out of the fees, licenses, and taxes
levied and collected for the examination
and supervision of the said banks, small
loan companies, credit unions, and build
ing and loan associations and paid into
the State treasury in accordance with
law, and out of unexpended balances in
said fees, licenses, and taxes heretofore
paid into the State treasury, as afore
said ; provided, however, that no part of
this appropriation shall be paid out of
the general fund of the State treasury,
not exceeding ______________ $254,421
the first year, and $254,339 the second
year.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Commissioner of Banking, not
exceeding ________________ $9,900
[fol. 655]
Item 103-104
For supervision and inspection of concerns
conducting an insurance business in Vir
ginia, as required by law, and for admin
istration of the Virginia Fire Hazards
Law, to be paid out of the fees, licenses
and taxes levied and collected for the
payment of the expenses incurred in
supervising and inspecting the aforesaid
concerns, and paid into the State treas
ury in accordance with law, and out
of unexpended balances in said fees,
licenses and taxes heretofore paid into
the State treasury as aforesaid; pro
vided, however, that no part of this
First Second
Year
562
First
Year
Second
Year
appropriation shall be paid out of the
general fund of the State treasury, not
exceeding ----------------------------$367,520
the first year, and $371,870 the second
year.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be pa id :
Commissioner of Insurance,
not exceeding ----------------$10,450
This sum includes any compensation
for services as a zone manager of the
National Association of Insurance Com
missioners.
Total for the Department of Corpora
tions __________________________ $ 229,450 $ 229,445
DEPARTMENT OF LABOR AND INDUSTRY
Item, 105
For expenses of administration of the
Bureau of Labor and Industry_______ $
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salary shall be paid :
Commissioner _____________$10,000
Item 106
For research and statistics______ .______ $
Item 107
For factory, institution and mercantile in
spections __________________________ $
Item 108
For mines and quarries inspection ....... __...$
Item 109
For supervising the industrial employment
of women and children______________ $
33,125 $ 33,265
41,765 $ 42,530
95,310 $ 97,930
75,450 $ 77,025
49,255 $ 50,065
563
Item, 110
For apprenticeship training $ 83,200
First
Year
$ 82,550
Second
Year
Total for the Department of Labor
and Industry __________________ $ 378,105 383,365
DEPARTMENT OF WORKMEN’S COMPENSATION
I n d u s t r ia l C o m m is s io n o f V ir g in ia
Item 111
For administration of the Virginia Work
men’s Compensation Act, to be paid out
of the receipts from taxes levied and
collected and paid into the State treas
ury for the administration of the Work
men’s Compensation Act in accordance
with law, and expenses of retired Com-
[fol. 656]
missioners recalled to active duty, in
accordance with law; provided, that no
part of this appropriation shall be paid
out of the general fund of the State
treasury, not exceeding______ $331,600
the first year, and $304,425 the second
year.
Out of this appropriation the follow
ing salaries shall be paid :
Commissioners (3), at $11,000
each________________ . . $33,000
Item 112
For administration of the Workmen’s Com
pensation Act there is hereby appropri
ated the additional sum of $10,000 each
year to be paid out of the workmen’s
compensation fund; provided, however,
that no part of this appropriation shall
be expended except with the Governor’s
approval in writing first obtained.
564
UNEMPLOYMENT COMPENSATION COMMISSION
OF VIRGINIA
First
Item 113 Year
For expenses of administration of the Vir
ginia Unemployment Compensation Act,
exclusive of the payment of unemploy
ment compensation benefits, a sum suffi
cient, estimated a t _________ $2,679,200
the first year, and $2,726,800 the second
year.
It is hereby provided that out of this
appropriation the following salary shall
be paid:
Commissioner _____________ $11,000
Item 114
For administration of a merit system pro
gram for the Unemployment Compensa
tion Commission of Virginia, a sum
sufficient, estimated a t _________ $6,000
each year.
Item 115
I t is hereby provided that the afore
said appropriations for administration
of the Virginia Unemployment Compen
sation Act and administration of a merit
system program shall be paid only out
of the unemployment compensation ad
ministration fund established by § 60-21
and Article 2 of Chapter 8 of Title 60
of the Code of Virginia, and not out of
the general fund of the State treasury.
All monies which are deposited or paid
into this fund are hereby appropriated
and made available to the commission.
Second
Year
565
Item, 116 Year
For payment of unemployment benefits as
authorized by the Virginia Unemploy
ment Compensation Act, a sum sufficient,
estimated at ______________ $7,200,000
each year.
It is hereby provided that this appro
priation for payment of unemployment
benefits shall be paid only out of the
monies requisitioned from the State of
Virginia’s account in the unemployment
compensation trust fund in the treasury
of the United States, and paid into the
State treasury to the credit of the un
employment compensation fund in ac
cordance with the provisions of §§ 60-90
through 60-94, inclusive, of the Code of
Virginia, and not out of the general fund
of the State treasury.
[fol. 657]
Item 117
For special unemployment compensation
expenses to be paid only out of the Spe
cial Unemployment Compensation Ad
ministration Fund continued in effect by
§ 60-95 of the Code of Virginia, a sum
sufficient, not to exceed----------- $10,000
each year.
Item 118
For refund of contributions and interest
thereon in accordance with the provi
sions of § 60-94 of the Code of Virginia,
to be paid only out of the clearing ac
count created by § 60-90 of the Code of
Virginia, a sum sufficient.
Item 119
For payment to the Secretary of the
Treasury of the United States to the
First Second
Year
566
credit of the unemployment compensa
tion trust fund established by the Social
Security Act, to be held for the State of
Virginia upon the terms and conditions
provided in the said Social Security
Act, there is hereby appropriated the
amount remaining in the clearing ac
count created by § 60-90 of the Code of
Virginia after deducting from the
amounts paid into the said clearing
account the refunds payable therefrom
pursuant to § 60-94 of the Code of Vir
ginia.
Total for the Unemployment Compen
sation Commission of Virginia from
special funds ---------------$9,895,200
the first year, and $9,942,800 the
second year.
DEPARTMENT OF ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE CONTROL
Items 120-121
For administration of the functions,
powers and duties assigned to the Vir
ginia Alcoholic Beverage Control Board
by the Alcoholic Beverage Control Act,
to be paid only out of the monies col
lected and paid into the State treasury
by the said board, as provided by § 4-23
of the Code of Virginia, and not out
of the general fund of the State treas
ury, provided, however, with approval
of the Governor, loans for the payment
of such expenditures may be made from
the general fund and from any other
funds in the State treasury upon such
terms as the Governor may approve, a
sum sufficient, estimated at .-.$86,785,630
the first year, and $86,846,230 the second
year.
First
Year
Second
Year
567
It is hereby provided that out of this
appropriation the following salaries shall
First Second
Year Year
be pa id :
Chairman of the board _____ $11,500
Vice-Chairman ____________ $11,500
Member of board __________ $11,500
Salaries for other personal service
shall be fixed by the Virginia Alcoholic
Beverage Control Board, with approval
by the Governor, as provided by the
Alcoholic Beverage Control Act. (The
sums for such purpose set forth in the
Budget are estimates only, and are not
to be construed as affecting the discre
tion of the Governor or the Board with
regard thereto as provided in said Act.)
[fol. 658]
VIRGINIA STATE LIBRARY
Item 122
For maintenance and operation of the Vir
ginia State Library -------------------------$ 307,110 $ 312,420
Item 123
For acquiring, preserving and publishing
records and books, including the micro
filming of newspapers and records - ..„___$ 110,000 $ 110,000
Item 124
For State aid to public libraries in accord
ance with the provisions of §§ 42-24 to
42-32 of the Code of V irg in ia______129,500 $ 129,500
Total for Virginia State L ib ra ry___ $ 546,610 $ 551,920
VIRGINIA MUSEUM OF FINE ARTS
Item 125
For maintenance and operation of the Vir
ginia Museum of Fine A r ts __________ $ 224,677 $ 231,367
568
It is provided that no part of this
appropriation from the general fund
shall be expended in the maintenance
and operation of theatrical productions.
Item 126
It is provided that the board of direc
tors of the Virginia Museum of Pine
Arts may expend for the maintenance
and operation of said museum, and for
the purchase of additional equipment
and works of art, the revenues collected
from interest on endowments or from
the operation of said museum, or do
nated therefor, and paid into the State
treasury, estimated a t -------------$95,173
the first year, and $97,983 the second
year.
DEPARTMENT OP EDUCATION
STATE BOARD OP EDUCATION
Item 127
For expenses of administration of the
State Board of Education, including the
payment of premiums on official bonds
in accordance with the provisions of
§ 2-8 of the Code of V irg in ia________ $ 149,300
Out of this appropriation shall be paid
the following salary:
Superintendent of Public In
struction (without fees, the
fees collected by him to be
paid into the general fund
of the State treasury) ____ $14,850
Item 128-A
For research, planning and tes ting --------$ 146,780
First
Year
Second
Year
$ 150,300
$ 148,680
569
First Second
Item 128-B Year Year
For teacher education and teaching schol
arships for the public free schools, an
amount not to exceed_______________ $ 612,500 $ 696,100
To be apportioned under rules and
regulations of the State Board of Educa
tion with the approval of the Governor.
Item 129
For State supervision ______ $ 322,500 $ 326,500
[fol. 659]
Item 130
For production of motion picture films $ 36,950 $ 37,125
Item 131
For production of motion picture films, to
be paid only from funds derived by the
State Board of Education from the pro
duction of such films and paid into the
State treasury, and not out of the gen
eral fund of the State treasury .... $15,000
each year.
Item 132
For local administration (salaries of divi
sion superintendents) ________________$ 265,000 $ 265,000
This appropriation shall be expended
for salaries of division superintendents
under the conditions set forth in § 22-37,
as amended, of the Code of Virginia.
Item 133
For the establishment and maintenance of
local s u p e r v i s i o n of instruction in
efficient elementary and * secondary
schools, including visiting teachers, to
be apportioned among such schools by
the State Board of Education .......... .... $ 698,000 $ 698,000
570
First
Item, 134 Year
For basic appropriation for * salaries of
teachers employed, only in efficient ele
mentary and secondary schools_______ $34,342,000
It is provided that in the apportion
ment of this sum no county or city shall
receive less than the amount prescribed
by § 135 of the Constitution of Virginia.
It is provided, further, that the total
of this sum, including the aforemen
tioned apportionment, and the sums set
forth in Items 135 and 136 shall be
apportioned to the public schools by the
State Board of Education under rules
and regulations promulgated by it to
effect the following provisions:
a. The apportionment shall be on
the basis of an equal amount not ex
ceeding $1,500 for each year of the
biennium for each State aid teaching
position, provided, however, that no
payment from this item for a State
aid teaching position shall exceed two-
thirds of the salary paid the incum
bent of a State aid teaching position
when the total salary of such incum
bent is less than the amount of State
aid available for each State aid teach
ing position. For purposes of this act,
“State aid teaching position” is de
fined as one teaching position for each
thirty (30) pupils in average daily
attendance in the elementary grades
and one teaching position for each
twenty-three (23) pupils in average
daily attendance in the high school
grades. The average daily attendance
figures used in the apportionment for
the first fiscal year of this biennium.
$37,882,000
Second
Year
571
shall be the average daily attendance
figures for the school year preceding
such apportionment. The average
daily attendance figures used in the
apportionment for the second fiscal
year of this biennium shall be the
average daily attendance figures for
the second school year of the bien
nium.
b. No apportionment from this item
shall be made to any county or city
for State aid teaching positions in ex-
[fol. 660]
cess of the number of such positions
in which teachers are actually em
ployed; provided, however, that in
exceptional circumstances and in the
discretion of the State Board of Edu
cation, a county or city may employ
fewer teachers than the number of as
signed State aid teaching positions
allotted in accordance with para
graph a.
c. No apportionment from this item
shall be made to any county or city
except for payment of salaries of
teaehers or other instructional per
sonnel in the public schools, or for
payment of tuition in lieu of teacher
or other instructional salaries under
rules and regulations of the State
Board of Education.
d. The a n n u a l expenditure of
funds derived from local sources, for
instruction in the public schools shall
not be less than the annual expendi
ture made from local sources for such
instruction for the school year 1955-
1956. However, if a county or city
First
Year
Second
Year
572
has established and maintains a salary-
schedule for teachers and other in
structional personnel satisfactory- to
the State Board of Education, the ex
penditure, derived from local funds,
for the salaries of teachers and other
instructional personnel may be re
duced below such expenditures for the
school year 1955-1956, provided the
reduction and the amount of reduc
tion are approved by the State Board
of Education. Also, a county or city
may reduce such expenditure in ex
ceptional circumstances due to a sub
stantial loss in average daily attend
ance of pupils in the county or city,
or in other exceptional local condi
tions, provided the reduction and the
amount of reduction are approved by
the State Board of Education.
e. The county or city shall pay
from local funds at least thirty per
cent (30%) of the total amount ex
pended for salaries of teachers and
other instructional personnel. How
ever, a county or city shall be per
mitted by the State Board of Educa
tion to pay not less than twenty per
cent (20%) of such amount if the
county or city provides a levy or cash
appropriation or a combination of
both for schools which, when converted
to an equivalent true tax rate, is as
great as the average of all county or
all city levies or cash appropriations
or a combination of both such levies
and appropriations for schools con
verted to an equivalent true tax ra te ;
in converting a levy or cash appro-
First
Tear
Second
Tear
priation or a combination of both for
schools to an equivalent true tax rate,
ratios of assessed valuations to true
values used shall be the most recent
such ratios determined by the State
Tax Commissioner. For such counties
or cities, the State Board of Educa
tion shall determine the per cent of
local contribution, in no instance less
than twenty per cent (20.%) of the
total amount expended for salaries of
teachers a.nd other instructional per
sonnel.
f. A minimum salary schedule for
teachers and other instructional per
sonnel, satisfactory to the State Board
of Education and approved by the
Governor, shall be put into effect.
[fol. 661]
g. If any municipality annexes any
portion of any county or counties, the
State Board of Education shall make
such equitable adjustment of the
funds which would otherwise have
gone to either as is in its opinion justi
fied by the peculiar condition created
by such annexation, and order dis
tribution of such funds according to
its findings. This provision shall not
apply if a court of competent juris
diction makes such adjustment and
orders such distribution.
h. Allotments of funds from this
item and from Items 135 and 136 be
yond the constitutional appropriation
shall be paid to a county or city only
after submission of evidence satisfac
tory to the State Board of Education
that the amount for which the allot-
574
Year
First
ment is claimed has been or will be
expended for the purpose designated
and in full compliance with the terms
and conditions set forth pursuant to
this item.
It is further provided that in the event
the total of the sums set forth in Items
134, 135, and 136 exceeds the amount
necessary to make the apportionments
required by this item, any balance re
maining may, upon request by the State
Board of Education, and with the prior
written approval of the Governor, be
transferred and added to the sums set
forth in Item 138, or in Item 144 or in
both.
Item 135
For basic appropriation for teachers’ sal
aries, to be paid from the actual collec
tions of special taxes segregated by § 135
of the Constitution of Virginia to sup
port of the public free schools • provided,
that no part of this appropriation shall
be paid out of the general fund of the
State treasury, estimated a t_$1,100,000
each year.
Item 136
For basic appropriation for teachers’ sal
aries, to be paid from the proceeds of
interest payments to the Literary F u n d ;
provided, that no part of this appro
priation shall be paid out of the gen
eral fund of the State treasury, esti
mated a t ___________________ $750,000
each year.
Provided that should such interest pay
ments exceed the sum of $750,000; then
such excess to the extent of $100,000 dur-
Year
Second
575
ing the second year of the biennium is
hereby appropriated for transportation
of pupils of primary and grammar
grades, to be apportioned on a basis of
school population, which shall be in
addition to all other appropriations for
pupil transportation.
Item, 137
For salary equalization of teachers em
ployed only in efficient elementary and
secondary schools _____........... ........ _ 7,079,680 $ 9,174,625
a. It is provided that the State
Board of Education shall first dis
tribute from these sums to each county
and city an amount equal to the
amount paid to each such county and
city during the year ended June 30,
1954, from Item 186, Chapter 716 of
the Acts of Assembly of 1952.
[fol. 662]
b. It is provided that the State
Board of Education shall next dis
tribute from these sums to each county
and city amounts required to place in
effect the salary schedules approved
for public school teachers by the State
Board of Education and the Governor.
The distribution shall be made subject
to conditions stated herein and sub
ject to rules and regulations, not con
flicting therewith, promulgated by
the State Board of Education. The
amounts distributed subject to this
paragraph shall not exceed the
amounts necessary, as supplements to
total salaries paid teachers in State
aid teaching positions in 1955-56, to
place such teachers on the salary
First
Year
Second
Year
576
schedules. In addition, the State
Board of Education may distribute
from this item such sums as it deems
reasonable to supplement local sums
paid for teachers employed in new
State aid teaching positions subse
quent to 1955-56. No funds distrib
uted from this item shall be expended
to increase the salary of a teacher for
the year 1956-57 or for the year 1957-
58 by an amount exceeding $200 each
year for a teacher holding Collegiate
Professional or related teaching cer
tificates or $150 each year for a teacher
holding Normal Professional or re
lated teaching certificates; with the
prior written approval of the Gov
ernor, this limit of amount may be
removed by the State Board of Edu
cation for the year 1957-58. If the
sums available for this paragraph as
listed herein or by authorized transfer
hereto are not sufficient for the pur
poses described, the distribution of
such sums shall be made on a pro rata
basis; if such sums exceed the amounts
required for the purposes described,
any excess amounts may, with the
prior written approval of the Gov
ernor, be transferred and added to the
amounts set forth in Item 138.
c. I t is provided further that the
State Board of Education shall make
no distribution from this item to any
county or city which has not first com
plied with the conditions stated in
paragraphs c-h, inclusive, of Item 134
and in paragraph b of Item 138.
First
Year
Second
Year
577
Item 138
For providing a minimum educational pro
gram in efficient elementary and second
ary schools o n ly_____ _..._____. _____ $ 6,240,090 $ 6,536,400
A county or city, which meets the re
quirements stated below is eligible, sub
ject to rules and regulations promul
gated by the State Board of Education,
to receive an apportionment from this
item to provide sufficient monies to oper
ate a minimum educational program; a
minimum educational program is defined
as expenditure for school operation of
not less than one hundred and seventy
dollars per pupil in average daily at
tendance. To be eligible for an appor
tionment from this item, a county or
city m ust:
a. Have projected, in the opinion
of the State Board of Education, a
well-planned educational program,
and
b. Have e x p e n d e d from local
sources for school operation, exclusive
of capital outlay and debt service, an
[fol. 663]
amount equivalent to a uniform tax
levy of fifty cents per one hundred
dollars ($100) of true valuation of
local taxable wealth within such
county or city. The true valuation of
local taxable wealth used for this pur
pose shall be that determined by the
State Department of Taxation for the
tax year 1950.
e. Be still unable, with the amount
thus provided from local sources, other
available State apportionments for the
First Second
Year Year
578
First
Year
Second
Year
public free schools, and Federal funds
(not including capital outlay), to pro
vide a minimum educational program
as defined above.
I t is further provided that the State
Board of Education may, in its discre
tion, apply eligibility requirements
and compute allocations from this
fund separately for any town school
district operated by a school board
of not more than five members, and
the county in which such town is
located.
If the amount set forth in Items
134-136, inclusive, or in Item 137 are
not sufficient for the purposes de
scribed therein, the State Board of
Education with the prior written ap
proval of the Governor, may transfer
from Item 138 to Item 134 or to Item
137, or to both, such sums as may be
deemed proper.
If the amount provided by this item
is insufficient to meet the entire needs
of those counties and cities which qual
ify for apportionments as herein pro
vided, the amount shall be distributed
to such counties and cities on a pro rata
basis.
No county or city shall receive from
the total appropriation under this item
more than one hundred and seventy-five
thousand dollars during the year ending
June 30, 1957, or more than two hundred
thousand dollars during the year ending
June 30, 1958.
Item 139
For special education $ 481,850 $ 507,350
Item 140 Y ear
For vocational education and to meet Fed
eral aid _______ __________________ $ 3,414,315
Item 141
For vocational education, the funds re
ceived from the Federal government for
vocational education, provided that no
part of this appropriation shall be paid
out of the general fund of the State
treasury, estimated a t _______ $780,630
each year
It is provided that a sum, not less
than $4,500 each year, be transferred
from this appropriation to the general
fund of the State treasury as a propor
tionate share of the administrative ex
penses of the State Board of Education.
Item 142
For guidance and adult education______ $ 40,000
[fol. 664]
Item 143
For pupil transportation to and from effi
cient elementary and secondary schools
only ___________________ __________ $ 4,895,145
This appropriation shall be distrib
uted as reimbursement for costs of pupil
transportation under rules and regula
tions to be prescribed by the State Board
of Education; provided no county or
city shall receive an allotment in excess
of the amount actually expended for
transportation of pupils to and from the
public schools, exclusive of capital out
lay ; provided, further, that if the funds
appropriated for this purpose are in
sufficient, the appropriation shall be
prorated among the counties and cities
entitled thereto.
First
$ 3,703,635
Second
Year
$ 40,000
$ 5,035,145
580
First
Year
Second
Year
The General Assembly declares, finds
and establishes as a fact that the mixing
of white and colored children in any
elementary or secondary public school
within any county, city or town of the
Commonwealth constitutes a clear and
present danger affecting and endanger
ing the health and welfare of the chil
dren and citizens residing in such
county, city or town, and that no effi
cient system of elementary and second
ary public schools can be maintained in
any county, city or town in ivhich white
and colored children are taught in any
such school located therein.
An efficient system of elementary
public schools means and shall be only
that system within each county, city or
town in which no elementary school con
sists of a student body in which white
and colored children are taught.
An efficient system of secondary public
schools means and shall be only that
system within each county, city or town
in which no secondary school consists
of a student body in which white and
colored children are taught.
The General Assembly, for the pur
pose of protecting the health and welfare
of the people and in order to preserve
and maintain an efficient system of
public elementary and secondary schools,
hereby declares and establishes it to be
the policy of this Commonwealth that
no public elementary or secondary
schools in which white and colored chil
dren are mixed and taught shall be en
titled to or shall receive any funds from
the State Treasury for their operation,
and, to that end, forbids and prohibits
the expenditure of any part of the funds
appropriated by Items 133,134,137,138
and 143 of this section for the establish
ment and maintenance of any system of
public elementary or secondary schools,
which is not efficient.
The appropriations made by Items
133,134,137, 138 and 143 of this section
shall be deemed to be appropriated sepa
rately to the counties and cities and the
funds made available and apportioned
to the counties and cities severally and
separately by the Department of Educa
tion and the State Board of Education
shall be separately subject to the limita
tions imposed in this section for their
use, which limitations and a strict ob
servance thereof shall be a condition
precedent to their use.
[fol. 665]
For the purposes of this section and all
other applicable laws, the public schools
of the counties, cities and towns shall
consist of two separate classes, namely,
elementary and secondary schools.
Notwithstanding any other provisions
of this Chapter or the provisions of any
other law, whenever the student body
in any elementary or secondary public
school shall consist of both white and
colored children, the Department of
Education, the State Board of Educa
tion, the State Comptroller, the State
Treasurer, local school board, local treas
urer, and any officer of the State or of
any county or city who has power to
distribute or expend any of the funds
appropriated by Items 133, 134,137, 138
582
and 143, each severally and collectively,
are directed and commanded to refrain
immediately from paying, allocating,
transferring or in any manner making
available to any county, city or town in
which such school is located any part
of the funds appropriated in Items 133,
134, 137, 138 and 143 for the mainte
nance of any public school of the class
of the school in which white and colored
children are taught. Whenever it is
made to appear to the Governor, and he
so certifies to the Department of Educa
tion, that all such schools of such class
within any such county, city or town can
be maintained and operated without
white and colored children being mixed
or taught therein, the funds appropri
ated in Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143
to such county or city shall be made
available, subject to the limitations con
tained herein and only for such period
of time as it is made to appear to the
Governor that there is no school of that
class being operated in such county, city
or town, in which white and colored chil
dren are mixed and taught, provided
that all the limitations herein contained
shall again be effective immediately
whenever it appears that any children
are being mixed and taught in any
public school of the class involved.
I t is provided that the limitations
herein set forth shall not prohibit the
release and distribution of the funds
apportioned and allocated, or any un
expended part thereof, to which any
county, city or town would otherwise
be entitled, to such county, city or town
First
Year
Second
Year
583
for the payment of salaries and wages
of unemployed teachers in State aid
teaching positions, and other public
school employees, who are under con
tract and for educational purposes which
may be expended in furtherance of ele
mentary and secondary education of
Virginia students in nonsectarian pri
vate schools, as may be provided by law.
Item 144
For a discretionary fund to be disbursed
under the rules and regulations of the
State Board of Education_____ ___ $ 100,000
It is provided that the State Board of
Education may make apportionments
from this discretionary fund only under
the following conditions:
(1) For the purpose of aiding cer
tain counties to operate and maintain
a nine-month school term : satisfactory
assurances must be given to the State
Board of Education that (a) without
aid from this fund the county is un
able from local funds and other State
[fol. 666]
funds to operate and maintain a nine-
month school term, (b) maximum local
funds for instruction, operation, and
maintenance have been provided, and
(c) such local funds, with other State
funds apportioned to said county, and
aid from this appropriation will en
able the schools in said county to be
operated and maintained for a term
of not less than nine months.
(2) For the purpose of aiding those
counties and/or cities which are ex
periencing extraordinary continuing
Fir si
Year
Second
Year
100,000
584
increases in average daily attendance,
thereby requiring employment of
additional teachers in excess of the
number anticipated on the basis of
average daily attendance of pupils
enrolled during the preceding school
year.
Item 145
For sick leave with pay for teachers in
the public free schools, to be expended
in accordance with regulations of the
State Board of Education, subject to
the prior written approval of the Gov-
First Second
Tear Tear
ernor _______________________
Item 146
-------- $ 231,000 $ 241,000
For providing free text books____ --------$ 203,000 $ 203,000
Item 147
For maintenance of libraries and other
teaching material in public schools 451,775 $ 471,325
Item 148
For maintenance of libraries and other
teaching materials in public schools, to
be paid only out of the funds received
from localities, and paid into the State
treasury, and not out of the general
fund of the State treasury, estimated
a t _________________________ $233,000
the first year, and $244,000 the second
year.
Item 149
For industrial rehabilitation___________ $ 526,065 $ 533,735
Item 150
For industrial rehabilitation to be paid
only from funds received from the Fed
eral government and from local con
585
tributions for any such rehabilitation
and not out of the general fund of the
State treasury, estimated a t __ $796,135
the first year, and $811,465 the second
year.
Item 151
For industrial rehabilitation to be paid
from the fund for the administration
of the Workmen’s Compensation Act and
not out of the general fund of the State
treasury ____________________ $17,000
each year.
Item 152
For placement and training of veterans in
business establishments _________ ___$ 8,260
Item 153
For placement and training of veterans in
business establishments, to be paid only
out of funds received from the Federal
government for this purpose, and not
out of the general fund of the State
treasury ._________________________________$235,000
each year.
[fol. 667]
Item 154
For the education of orphans of soldiers,
sailors and marines who were killed in
action or died, or who are totally and
permanently disabled as a result of ser
vice during the World War ....... ._..... .... $ 16,000
It is provided that the sum hereby
appropriated shall be expended for the
sole purpose of providing for tuition,
institutional fees, board, room rent,
books and supplies, at any educational
or training institution of collegiate or
First
Year
Second
Year
8,285
18,000
586
secondary grade in the State of Virginia,
approved in writing by the Superinten
dent of Public Instruction, for the use
and benefit of the children not under
sixteen and not over twenty-five years
of age, either of whose parents was a
citizen of Virginia at the time of enter
ing war service and was killed in action
or died from other causes in World War
I extending from April 6, 1917, to July
2, 1921, or in any armed conflict subse
quent to December 6, 1941, while serv
ing in the army, navy, marine corps,
air force or coast guard of the United
States, either of whose parents was, or
is, or may hereafter become totally and
permanently disabled due to such ser
vice during either such period, whether
such parents be now living or dead.
Su.ch children upon recommendation
of the Superintendent of Public Instruc
tion, shall be admitted to State institu
tions of secondary or college grade, free
of tuition.
The amounts that may be, or may be
come, due hereunder by reason of attend
ance at any such educational or training
institution, not in excess of the amount
specified hereinafter shall be payable
from this appropriation hereby author
ized on vouchers approved by the Super
intendent of Public Instruction.
The Superintendent of Public Instruc
tion shall determine the eligibility of
the children who may make application
for the benefits provided for herein; and
shall satisfy himself of the attendance
and satisfactory progress of such chil
dren at such institutions and of the
First
Year
Second
Year
587
accuracy of the charge or charges sub
mitted on account of the attendance of
any such children at any such institu
tion, provided, that neither said Super
intendent nor any member of the State
Board of Education, nor any official or
agent or employee thereof, shall receive
any compensation for such services.
Not exceeding four hundred dollars
shall be paid hereunder for any one child
for any one school year; and no child
may receive benefits of this or similar
appropriations for a total of more than
four school years.
This amendment shall not operate to
divest any such child of any such schol
arship now holding any such scholarship
under this act except that the four-year
limitation herein provided for shall
apply to any scholarship heretofore
issued.
Item 155
For twelve months’ principals _________$ 300,000
[fol. 668]
Item 156
For the acquisition and distribution of
surplus equipment, to be paid only from
funds derived by the State Board of
Education from such acquisition and
distribution of the said equipment and
paid into the State treasury, and not
out of the general fund of the State
treasury ________ .______ - .._..$30,000
each year.
Item, 157
The State Board of Education shall
make rules and regulations governing
First
Year
Second
Year
300,000
the distribution and expenditure of such
additional Federal, private and other
funds as may be made available to aid
in the establishment and maintenance of
the public schools.
First Second
Year Year
Total for the State Board of Educa
tion __________________________ $60,560,210 $67,076,205
CHAPTER 56
A n A c t to make ava ilab le to certain counties, c ities and
towns funds to be expended in furtherance of the
elementary and/o r secondary education of pup ils in
nonsectarian p rivate schools and fo r payments to
teachers and other employees under certain conditions,
and to p rovide fo r a determ ination of the amount and
conditions fo r receipt of such funds.
[H 2]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. Whenever the amounts, or any part thereof, of
the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143
of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended,
to which any county, city or town would otherwise have
been entitled for the maintenance of its elementary public
school system, shall be withheld as prescribed by law, the
amounts so withheld shall be available to such county, city
or town for the furtherance of the elementary education of
the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian
private schools as hereafter provided, and for the payment
of salaries and wages of unemployed teachers in State aid
teaching positions, and other public school employees, who
are under contract; provided, nothing herein contained shall
obligate the State to release such funds for the employment
or compensation of unemployed teachers and other public
589
school employees beyond the terms and conditions of their
contracts, or the end of the school year, whichever is longer.
§ 2. Whenever the amounts, or any part thereof, of
the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143
of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended,
to which any county, city or town would otherwise have
been entitled for the maintenance of its secondary public
school system, shall be withheld as prescribed by law, the
amounts so withheld shall be available to such county, city
or town for the furtherance of the secondary education of
the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian
private schools as hereafter provided, and for the payment
of salaries and wages of unemployed teachers in State aid
teaching positions, and other public school employees, who
are under contract; provided, nothing herein contained
shall obligate the State to release such funds for the em
ployment or compensation of unemployed teachers and
[fob 669] other public school employees beyond the terms
and conditions of their contracts, or the end of the school
year, whichever is longer.
§ 3. Such amounts as may be available to any county,
city or town under the provisions of §§ 1 and 2 of this act
shall be distributed, under rules and regulations of the
State Board of Education, to such county, city or town,
for grants to pupils attending nonsectarian private schools,
upon the following basis:
(a) Each pupil attending a nonsectarian private school,
elementary or secondary as the case may be, shall be en
titled to an amount equal to the quotient derived by dividing
the total amount withheld for the elementary or secondary
public school system by the enrollment of pupils formerly
attending those schools which comprised the elementary
or secondary public school system for which such amounts
have been withheld.
§ 4. Should any of the funds authorized to be distrib
uted under § 3 of this act remain undistributed at the end
of any school year, such surplus may be released under
rules and regulations of the State Board of Education to
the counties, cities and towns entitled thereto for distribu
590
tion to the pupils to whom grhnts for that school year were
originally made; provided, however, in no case shall the
total amounts distributed to a pupil exceed the total cost
of his attendance for that school year in a nonsectarian
private school; provided, further, the aggregate received
on account of any one pupil shall not from all public sources
exceed three hundred fifty dollars.
§ 5. No distribution shall be made to any county, city
or town under the provisions of §§ 3 and 4 of this act except
upon receipt of evidence, satisfactory to the State Board
of Education, that such sums have been or will be expended
in furtherance of the elementary and/or secondary educa
tion of the children of such county, city or town in non
sectarian private schools.
§ 6. In the event of the unavailability of any data for
the current school year which would otherwise have been
utilized by the State Board of Education in making alloca
tions in accordance with the provisions of Items 133, 134,
137, 138 and 143 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly
of 1956, as amended, and rules and regulations of the State
Board, the most recent data available to the State Board
of Education shall be used in making such allocations.
CHAPTER 57
A n A c t to authorize certain loca lities to ra ise sums of
money by a tax on property, subject to loca l taxation,
to be expended by local school authorities fo r educa
tiona l purposes inc lud ing cost of transportation, and
to impose penalties fo r vio lations.
[H 3]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. In any county or city wherein no levy is laid or
appropriation made for operation of the public schools,
the governing body of such county or city is hereby author
ized to provide for the levy and collection of such educa
tional taxes as in its judgment the public welfare may
5 9 1
require. Such levy shall be on property, subject to local
taxation, not to exceed in the aggregate in any one year,
the rate fixed by § 22.126 of the Code, as amended.
§ 2. In lieu of making such levy, the governing body
of any such county or city may, in its discretion, make an
appropriation for educational purposes from funds derived
from the general county or city levy of an amount not more
[fol. 670] than the maximum amount which would result
from the laying of the educational levy authorized by § 1
hereof. In addition to this, the governing body of any such
county or city may appropriate from any funds available,
such sums as in its judgment may be necessary or expedient
for educational purposes.
§ 3. In any town wherein no levy is laid or appropria
tion made for operation of the public schools, if the same
be a separate school district approved for operation, the
governing body thereof is hereby authorized to provide for
the levy and collection of such additional educational taxes
on all the property in the town subject to local taxation at
such rate as it may deem proper, but in no event more than
one dollar on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value
of property in the town subject to taxation by the local town
authorities. In lieu of such levy, the governing body may
make an appropriation out of the general town levy and
from any other source, of such sums as in its judgment may
be deemed necessary or expedient for educational purposes.
§ 4.. Any town wherein no levy is laid or appropriation
made for operation of the public schools, if the same be a
separate school district approved for operation, shall be
entitled to its share of school funds as distributed under
§ 22-141 of the Code, as amended, and is hereby authorized
and required to expend same for educational purposes, as
provided in § 7 of this act.
§ 5. If any town constitutes a separate town school
district approved for operation and any county in which it
is located does not lay a levy or make an appropriation for
operation of the public schools, the governing body of such
town may impose such additional town school levy on
locally taxable property, not exceeding three dollars on
592
the one hundred dollars of the assessed value of the prop
erty in any one year, as in its discretion is required. If the
county imposes a levy or makes appropriations for educa
tional purposes the town school district shall receive its
share of such funds in the same manner as provided in
§ 22-141 of the Code, as amended, for the distribution of
school funds, to be expended as the town school board
directs.
§ 6. The procedure to be followed by school officials
and local tax-levying bodies for obtaining the educational
funds provided for in this act shall, except insofar as altered
here, be mutatis mutandis the same as prescribed by law
for the raising of funds for public school purposes.
§ 7. The educational funds raised or appropriated
under §§ 1, 2, 3, and 4 hereof, or otherwise made available,
shall be expended by the school board in payment of grants
for the furtherance of the elementary or secondary educa
tion, as the case may be, of the children of such county,
city or town in nonsectarian private schools. The local
school board may by rules and regulations provide for the
cancellation or revocation of any such grant which the
board finds was not obtained in good faith; provided, that
the action of the board in cancelling or revoking any grant
shall be subject to review by bill of complaint against the
school board to the circuit or corporation court having
equity jurisdiction.
§ 8. School boards may provide transportation for
those pupils qualifying for such grants, and in such event,
shall be entitled to reimbursement out of State funds to
the same extent as counties and cities are reimbursed for
costs expended for transportation of pupils to and from
the public schools.
§ 9. It shall be unlawful for any person to obtain,
seek to obtain, expend, or seek to expend, any tuition or
transportation grant for any purpose other than the educa
tion or transportation of the child for which such grant
is sought or obtained. Violation hereof shall, except for
[fol. 671] offenses punishable under § 18-237 of the Code,
constitute a misdemeanor and be punished as provided by
law.
593
CHAPTEE 58
A n A c t to require the inclusion in school budgets o f amounts
sufficient fo r the payment of grants fo r educational
purposes; to provide fo r local governing bodies ra is ing
money fo r educational purposes and making app rop ria
tions therefor; to provide fo r the expenditure of such
funds fo r payment of such grants and transportation
costs under certain circumstances; to empower the
State Boa rd of Education to make rules and regula
tions and pay such grants; to provide fo r the w ith
hold ing of certain funds and the use thereof; and to
provide penalties fo r the v io la tion of this act.
[H 4]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. The division superintendent of schools of every
county, city, or town if the same be a separate school dis
trict approved for operation, wherein public schools are
operated shall include in his estimate of the school budget
required by law, the amount of money needed for the pay
ment of grants for the furtherance of the elementary or
secondary education, as the case may he, of the children
of such county, city or town, in nonsectarian private
schools.
§ 2. The boards of supervisors of the several counties
and the councils of the several cities and towns, if the same
be separate school districts approved for operation, shall
include in the school levy or cash appropriation provided
by law the amount necessary to meet the estimates required
by § 1 hereof, notwithstanding the provisions of §§ 22-126
and 22-127 of the Code of Virginia. Such boards of super
visors and councils are hereby authorized to make a cash
appropriation for the payment of grants under this act
even though a school budget is not before them for con
sideration.
§ 3. The educational funds so raised and other avail
able funds shall be expended by the local school board in
payment of grants for the furtherance of the elementary
594
or secondary education, as the case may be, of the children
of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools;
such payments shall be made to parents, guardians or other
persons having custody of children who have been assigned
to or are in attendance at public schools wherein both white
and colored children are enrolled; provided, the parents,
guardians or other persons having custody of such children
shall make affidavit to the local school board that they
object to the assignment of such children to or their attend
ance at any school wherein both white and colored children
are enrolled. No mandamus to compel payment of a grant
under this section shall lie as to any child who has been
assigned or reassigned to a school wherein only members
of his race are enrolled.
§ 4. The total amount of each such grant shall be
the amount necessary to be expended by the parent, guard
ian or other person having custody of the child, in payment
of the cost of Ms attendance at a nonsectarian private school
for the current school year; provided, however, that such
annual grant, together with any tuition grant received from
the State, shall not exceed the total cost of operation per
pupil in average daily attendance in the public schools for
the locality making such grant as determined for the pre-
[fol. 672] ceding school year by the Superintendent of
Public Instruction.
§ 5. Any school board providing transportation to
pupils attending its public schools shall supply like trans
portation for those pupils qualifying for grants under this
act; provided that any such school board may in lieu of
providing such transportation provide such pupils with a
transportation grant equal to the per pupil cost of trans
portation in such school district for the preceding year.
§ 6. Payments for grants under the provisions of this
act shall be considered in the distribution of State funds
allocated and apportioned for such purposes as though such
expenditures were made by the locality for operation and
maintenance of the public schools.
§ 7. Local school boards are hereby authorized to
promulgate such rules and regulations not inconsistent with
595
those of the State Board of Education as may he deemed
necessary to carry out the purpose of this act. Such rules
and regulations may provide for the cancellation or revoca
tion of any grant which the board finds was not obtained in
good faith; provided, that the action of. the board in can
celling or revoking any such grant shall be subject to review
by bill of complaint against the school board to the circuit
or corporation court having equity jurisdiction.
§ 8. It shall be unlawful for any person to obtain,
seek to obtain, expend, or seek to expend, any grant for
any purpose other than the education or transportation of
the child for which such grant is sought or obtained. Viola
tion hereof shall, except for offenses punishable under
§ 18-237 of the Code, constitute a misdemeanor and be pun
ished as provided by law.
§ 9. When the school budget has been prepared in
accordance with § 1 hereof and the levy laid or appropria
tion made as set forth in § 2 hereof neither the school board
nor the governing body shall have power to cancel, or
transfer and use for any other purpose, the funds available
for grants; provided, however, that if by the end of the
eleventh month of the school year any such funds are un
obligated they may be expended for any other object set
forth in the school budget.
§ 10. For so long as such failure or refusal under § 3
hereof shall continue, the State Board of Education shall
authorize and direct the Superintendent of Public Instruc
tion, under rules and regulations of the State Board of
Education, to provide for the payment of grants on behalf
of such county, city or town out of funds to which such
county, city or town would otherwise be entitled for the
maintenance of its public school system in such county,
city or town. In such event the Superintendent of Public
Instruction shall at the end of each month file with the
State Comptroller and with the school board and the gov
erning body of such county, city or town a statement show
ing all disbursements and expenditures so made for and
on behalf of such county, city or town, and the Comptroller
shall from time to time as such funds become available
596
deduct from other State funds appropriated by the State
m excess of the requirements of the Constitution of Vir
ginia, for distribution to such county, city or town, such
amount or amounts as shall be required to reimburse the
a e 01 expenditures incurred under the provisions of
this act. All such funds so deducted and transferred are
hereby appropriated for the purposes set forth in this act
and shall be expended and disbursed as provided in this
act; provided, that m no event shall any funds to which
such county city or town may be entitled under the provi
sions of Title 63 of the Code be withheld from such county
city or town under the provisions of this act.
[fob 673] CHAPTER 59
A n A c \ t0 that no ch ild sha ll he required to attend
integrated schools.
, [H 5]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
Notwithstanding any other provision of law, no child
shall be required to enroll in or attend any school wherein
both white and colored children are enrolled.
CHAPTER 60
A n A c t to amend and reenact § 22-72, as amended, of the
Lode 0f V irg in ia , re la ting to the powers and duties
of the county school hoards, and to amend the Code
of irg m ia by adding a new section numbered 2 2 -7 ̂ i
authoriz ing county school hoards to provide fo r trans
portation of pupils.
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia.-
L That § 22-72, as amended, of the Code of Virginia be
amended and reenacted, and that the Code of Virginia be
597
amended by adding a new section numbered 22-72.1, the
amended and new sections being as follows:
§ 22-72. Powers and duties.—The school board shall
have the following powers and duties:
(1) Enforcement of school laws.'—To see that the
school laws are properly explained, enforced and observed.
(2) Rules for conduct and discipline.—To make local
regulations for the conduct of the schools and for the
proper discipline of the students, which shall include their
conduct going to and returning from school, but such local
rules and regulations shall be in harmony with the general
rules of the State Board and the statutes of this State.
(3) Information as to conduct.—To secure, by visita
tion or otherwise, as full information as possible about the
conduct of the schools.
(4) Conducting according to law.—To take care that
they are conducted according to law and with the utmost
efficiency.
(5) Payment of teachers and officers.—To provide for
the payment of teachers and other officers on the first of
each month, or as soon thereafter as possible.
(6) School buildings and equipment.—To provide for
the erecting, furnishing, and equipping of necessary school
buildings and appurtenances and the maintenance thereof.
(6a) Insurance.—To provide for the necessary insur
ance on school properties against loss by fire or against
such other losses as deemed necessary.
(7) Drinking water.—To provide for all public schools
an adequate and safe supply of drinking water and see
that the same is periodically tested and approved by or
under the direction of the State Board of Health, either
on the premises or from specimens sent to such board.
(8) Textbooks for indigent children.—To provide such
textbooks as may be necessary for indigent children attend
ing public schools.
598
(9) Costs and expenses.—In general, to incur costs
and expenses, but only the costs and expenses of such items
as are provided for in its budget without the consent of the
tax levying body.
[fob 674] (10) Consolidation of schools *.—To provide
for the consolidation of schools * whenever such procedure
will contribute to the efficiency of the school system.
(11) Other duties.—To perform such other duties as
shall be prescribed by the State Board or as are imposed
by law.
§ 22-72.1. County school hoards may provide fo r the
transportation of pup ils ; hut nothing herein contained shall
he construed as requ iring such transportation.
CHAPTER 61
A n A c t to amend and reenact § 22-205 of the Code of V ir
g in ia, re la ting to assignment of teachers hy d iv is ion
superintendents.
[H 7]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That § 22-205 of the Code of Virginia be amended and
reenacted as follows:
§ 22-205. The division superintendent shall have au
thority to assign to their respective positions in the school
wherein they have been placed hy the school hoard all
teachers, * inc lud ing principals, * and reassign them
therein, provided no change or reassignment shall affect
the salary of such teachers; and provided, further, that
he shall make appropriate reports and explanations on the
request of the school board.
599
CHAPTER 62
A n A c t to authorise local school hoards to expend funds
designated fo r public school purposes fo r such grants
in furtherance of elementary and secondary education
as may be perm itted by law w ithout firs t obtaining au
tho rity therefor from the tax levy ing body.
[H 8]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. The local school board of every county, city or town
is hereby authorized when it is deemed to be for the public
benefit, to transfer school funds, excluding those for capital
outlay and debt service, within the total amount of its au
thorized budget, without the consent of the tax levying
body, notwithstanding any other law to the contrary, and
to expend same in furtherance of the elementary and
secondary education of the children of such county, city or
town in nonsectarian private schools as may be permitted
by law.
CHAPTER 63
A n A c t to provide fo r the employment of counsel to defend
the actions of members of school boards and to provide
fo r the payment of costs, expenses and liab ilit ie s levied
against such members out of local public funds.
[H 9]
Approved September 29, 1956
[fol. 675] Be it enacted by the General Assembly of
Virginia:
1. § 1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the
attorney for the Commonwealth or other counsel approved
by the school board may be employed by the school board
of any county, city or town, to defend it, or any member
thereof, or any school official, in any legal proceeding, to
which the school board, or any member thereof, or any
school official, may be a defendant, when such proceeding
600
is instituted against it, or against any member thereof by
virtue of his actions in connection with his duties as such
member.
§ 2. All costs, expenses and liabilities of proceedings
so defended shall be a charge against the county, city or
town treasury and paid out of funds provided by the gov
erning body of the county, city or town in which such school
board discharges its functions.
2. An emergency exists and this act is in force from its
passage.
CHAPTER 64
A n A c t to am end and reenact § 51-111.10, as am ended, o f
the Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to the m eaning o f certain
w ords as used in the V irg in ia Supp lem en ta l R e tire
m ent A c t, and to am end the Code o f V irg in ia by adding
to T itle 51, C hapter 3.2 thereof, an A rtic le 4.1, con
ta ining §§ 51-111.38:1 through 51-111.38:3, p rovid ing
fo r the re tirem en t o f certain p riva te school teachers.
[H 10]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That § 51-111.10, as amended, of the Code of Virginia
be amended and reenacted and that the Code of Virginia
be amended by adding Article 4.1, containing §§ 51-111.38:1
through 51-111.38:3, to Chapter 3.2, Title 51, the amended
section and new article being as follows:
§ 51-111.10. Definitions.—As used in this chapter un
less a different meaning is plainly required by the context:
(1) “Retirement system” means the Virginia Supple
mental Retirement System provided for in § 51-111.11;
(2) “Board” means the board of trustees as provided
by § 51-111.17;
(3) “Medical board” means the board of physicians as
provided by § 51-111.26;
601
(4) “Teacher” means any person who is regularly em
ployed on a salary basis as a professional or clerical em
ployee of a county, city or other local public school board
or of a corporation pa rtic ipa ting in the retirem ent system
as provided by A rt ic le 4.1;
(5) “State employee” means any person who is regu
larly employed full time, on a salary basis, whose tenure
is not restricted as to temporary or provisional appoint
ment, in the service of, and whose compensation is payable,
not oftener than semimonthly, in whole or in part, by the
Commonwealth or any department, institution or agency
thereof, except (a) an officer elected by popular vote or,
with the exception of the Auditor of Public Accounts and
the Director of the Division of Statutory Research and
Drafting, by the General Assembly or either House thereof,
(b) a trial justice, county or city treasurer, commissioner
of the revenue, Commonwealth’s attorney, clerk, sheriff,
sergeant or constable, and a deputy or employee of any
such officer, and (c) any employee of a political subdivision
of the Commonwealth;
(6) “Employee” means any teacher, State employee, *
officer or employee of a locality participating in the retire
ment system as provided in Article 4, or any employee of
[fol. 676] a corporation pa rtic ipa ting in the retirement
system as provided in A rt ic le 4.1;
(7) “Employer” means Commonwealth, in the case of
a State employee, * the local public school board in the
case of a public school teacher, or the locality or corpora
tion participating in the retirement system as provided in
Articles 4 and 4.1;
(8) “Member” means any person included in the mem
bership of the retirement system as provided in this chap
ter;
(9) “Service” means service as an employee;
(10) “Prior service” means service as an employee
rendered prior to the date of establishment of the retire
ment system for which credit is allowable under §§ 51-111.39
602
to 51-111.41, 51-111.63 and 51-111.64 or service as an em
ployee for such periods as provided in § 51-111.32;
(11) “Membership service” means service as an em
ployee rendered while a contributing member of the retire
ment system except as provided in §§ 51-111.45, 51-111.57,
51-111.63 and 51-111.64;
(12) “Creditable service” means prior service plus
membership service for which credit is allowable under
this chapter;
(13) “Beneficiary” means any person entitled to receive
benefits under this chapter;
(14) “Accumulated contributions” means the sum of
all amounts deducted from the compensation of a member
and credited to his individual account in the members’ con
tribution account, together with interest credited on such
amounts and also any other amounts he shall have con
tributed or transferred thereto including interest credited
thereon as provided in § 51-111.49;
(15) “Creditable compensation” means the full com
pensation payable to an employee working the full work
ing time for his position which is in excess of twelve
hundred dollars per annum, except when computing a dis
ability retirement allowance in which event no exclusion
shall apply; in cases where compensation includes mainte
nance or other perquisites, the Board shall fix the value of
that part of the compensation not paid in money;
(16) “Average final compensation” means the average
annual creditable compensation of a member during his five
highest consecutive years of creditable service if less than
five years; provided, that the retirement allowance of any
person who retired under this chapter between March one,
nineteen hundred fifty-two and June thirty, nineteen hun
dred fifty-four shall be recomputed in accordance with this
section and such recomputation shall be applicable only to
allowances payable on and after July one, nineteen hundred
fifty-six;
(17) “Retirement allowance” means the retirement
payments to which a member is entitled as provided in this
chapter;
603
(18) “Actuarial equivalent” means a benefit of equal
value when computed upon the basis of such actuarial tables
as are adopted by the Board;
(19) “Normal retirement date” means a member’s
sixty-fifth birthday; and
(20) “Abolished system” means the Virginia Retire
ment Act, 51-30 to 51-111, repealed by Chapter 1 of the
Acts of Assembly of 1952 as of February one, nineteen
hundred fifty-two.
A rtic le 4.1
P artic ipa tion o f C ertain E ducational C orporations
in R e tirem en t S y s te m
§ 51-111.38:1. A n y corporation organized a fte r the
effective date o f th is act fo r the purpose of p rovid ing ele
m en ta ry or secondary education m ay by resolution duly
adopted by its board of d irectors and approved by the
B oard o f T rustees o f the V irg in ia Supp lem en ta l R e tirem en t
S y s te m elect to have teachers em ployed by it become elig
ible to partic ipa te in the re tirem en t system . A cceptance
[fol. 677] o f the teachers em ployed by such an em ployer
fo r m em bership in the re tirem en t sys tem shall be optional
w ith the B oard and i f it shall approve the ir partic ipation ,
then such teachers, as m em bers of the re tirem en t sys tem ,
shall partic ipa te therein as provided in the provisions of
th is chapter.
§ 51-111.38:2. T he chief fiscal officer o f the em ployer
shall subm it to the B oard such in form ation and shall cause
to be perfo rm ed in respect to the em ployees o f the em ployer
such duties as shall be prescribed by the B oard in order
to carry out the provisions o f th is chapter.
f 51-111.38:3. T he em ployer contribution rate shall
unless otherw ise fixed by the B oard be the norm al and ac
crued contrib tu ion rate determ ined as provided in § 51-
111.47 fo r m em bers o f the re tirem en t sys tem qua lify ing
under % 51-111.10 (4). T he contributions so com puted shall
be certified by the B oard to the chief fiscal officer o f the
em ployer. The am ounts so certified shall be a charge
604
against the em ployer. The chief fiscal officer o f each such
em ployer shall pay to the S ta te T reasurer the am ount certi
fied by the B oard as payable under th is article, including
such charges as the B oard m ay deem necessary to cover
costs o f adm in istra tion , and the S ta te T reasurer shall credit
such am ounts to the appropria te accounts o f the re tirem ent
system .
CHAPTER. 65
A n A c t to am end the Code of V irg in ia by adding a new
section num bered 2-86.1, provid ing tha t the A tto rn e y
General shall render certa in services to local school
boards, and to appropria te funds.
[H 11]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That the Code of Virginia be amended by adding a new
section numbered 2-86.1, the new section being as follows:
§ 2-86.1. The Attorney General shall give such advice
and render such legal assistance as he deems necessary,
when requested so to do by resolution adopted by a county,
city or town school board, upon matters relating to the
commingling of the races in the public schools of the State.
2. There is hereby appropriated out of the general fund
of the State treasury to the office of the Attorney General
for each year of the biennium beginning July one, nineteen
hundred fifty-six, the sum of one hundred thousand dollars.
CHAPTER 66
A n A c t to amend and reenact % 22-5, as amended, of the
Code of V irg in ia , re la ting to m inimum school terms.
[H 12]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That § 22-5, as amended, of the Code of Virginia be
amended and reenacted as follows:
§ 22-5. Minimum term.—The school board of each
county and city in the State is empowered * to maintain
605
the public free schools of such county and city for a period
of at least nine months or one hundred and eighty teaching
days in each school year; provided, however, * that if the
[fol. 678] length of the term of any school be reduced *,
the amount paid by the State shall, unless o therw ise p ro
vided by law, be reduced in the same proportion as the
length of the term has been reduced from nine months.
CHAPTER 67
A n A c t to am end and reenact % 15-577 o f the Code o f V ir
ginia, relating to county and city budgets; to am end
and reenact % 22-117 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , relating
to w hen S ta te fu n d s are to be paid fo r public schools;
to am end and reenact § 22-125 o f the Code o f V irg in ia ,
rela ting to procedure w hen governing body re fuses to
provide fu n d s fo r public school purposes; to am end
and reenact 22-126 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , as
am ended, rela ting to school levies and the use thereo f;
to am end and reenact § 22-127 o f the Code o f V irg in ia ,
relating to cash appropria tions in lieu o f school levies;
to am end and reenact § 22-129 o f the Code o f V irg in ia ,
rela ting to tow n levies and appropria tions fo r public
school purposes; to am end and reenact § 22-138 o f the
Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to unexpended, school fu n d s ;
to am end the Code o f V irg in ia by adding thereto a
section num bered 22-127.1, rela ting to levies and ap
propria tions by the governing bodies o f counties, cities
and tow ns fo r school purposes, so as to authorize such
governing bodies to w ithhold fu n d s a lready m ade
available fo r school purposes, and to provide penalties
fo r violation.
[H 13]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. That §§ 15-577, 22-117, 22-125, 22-126 as amended 22-
127, 22-129, 22-138 of the Code of Virginia be amended and
reenacted, and that the Code of Virginia be amended by
adding a new section numbered 22-127.1, the amended sec
tions and new section being as follows:
606
§ 15-577. A brief synopsis of the budget shall be pub
lished in a newspaper having general circulation in the
locality affected, and notice given of one or more public
hearings, at least fifteen days prior to the date set for
hearing, at which any citizen of the locality shall have the
right to attend and state his views thereon. The board of
supervisors of any county not having a newspaper of gen
eral circulation may in lieu of the foregoing notice provide
for notice by written or printed handbills, posted at such
places as it may direct, so as to accomplish the purposes of
this chapter. After such hearing is had the boards of super
visors of the counties and the councils of the cities and
towns shall by appropriate order adopt and enter on the
minutes thereof a budget covering all ten ta tive expenditures
for the locality or any subdivision thereof for the next
appropriation year, itemized and classified as required by
the preceding section. The boards, councils or other gov
erning bodies may recess or adjourn from day to day or
time to time as may be deemed proper before the final
adoption of the budget, provided that the final adoption of
the county budget by the board of supervisors shall not be
later than the date on which the annual levy is made.
T he proposed expend itures fo r school purposes as con
ta ined in any budget prepared under §§ 15-575 and 15-576
and published under th is section shall be ten ta tive only
and conditioned upon appropria tions fo r such purposes
being m ade by the board, council or o ther governing body,
fro m tim e to tim e, as authorized by § 22-127 and % 22-129.
% 22-117. No State money shall be paid for the public
schools in any county until evidence is filed with the State
Board, signed by the superintendent of schools and the
[fol. 679] clerk of the board, certifying that the schools
of the county have been kept in operation for at least nine
months, or a less period satisfactory to the State Board,
or that arrangements have been made which will secure the
keeping of them in operation for that length of time or a
less period sa tis fa c to ry to the S ta te B o a r d ; provided, how
ever, that no county shall be denied participation in State
school funds, except as provided by law, when the board of
the county has appropriated a fund equivalent to that which
607
would have been produced by the levying of the maximum
local school tax allowed by law, or has levied the maximum
local school tax allowed by law; provided, such appropria
tion or levy is based on assessments not lower than the
assessments on real and personal property in such counties
in the year nineteen hundred and twenty-five.
§ 22-125. If the governing body refuse to lay such a
levy or make such cash appropriation as is recommended
and requested by the division superintendent, then, on a
petition of not less than twenty per centum of the qualified
voters of the county or city qualified to vote, requesting
the same, the circuit court of the county or corporation
court of the city or the judge thereof in vacation may, in its
or his discretion, order an election by the people of the
county or city to be held during the month of June, to
determine whether such levy or cash appropriation in lieu
of such levy shall or shall not be fixed, provided that in
those counties and cities in which a school levy is made the
election shall be limited to the question as to whether or
not such levy shall be increased; provided that, whenever
any such govern ing body has made a cash appropria tion
on a tentative basis only as provided by § 22-127, no peti
tion hereunder sha ll lie and no order ca lling an election
may be entered, even though no resolution authoriz ing the
payment or transfe r of any funds to the local school board
has been made.
% 22-126. Each county and city is authorized to raise
sums of money by a tax on all property, subject to local
taxation, at such rate as may be deemed sufficient, but in
no event * more than three dollars on the one hundred
dollars of the assessed value of the property in any one
year, to be expended by the local school authorities * in
establishing, maintaining and operating such schools as in
their judgment the public welfare requires and in payment
of grants fo r the furtherance of elementary or secondary
education and transportation costs as required or author
ized by la w ; provided that in counties with a population of
more than six thousand four hundred but less than six
thousand five hundred, such rate may be increased to four
dollars on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value
608
of the property therein in any one year; and provided fur
ther that in counties having a population of more than
thirty-seven thousand but less than thirty-nine thousand
such rate may be increased to four dollars on the one hun
dred dollars of the assessed value of the property therein
in any one year.
§ 22-127. In lieu of making such school levy, the gov
erning body of any county or city may, in its discretion,
make a cash appropriation, either ten ta tive or final, from
the funds derived from the general county or city levy of
an amount not less than the sum required by the county op
city school budget provided for by § 22-122 and approved
by the governing body of the county or city, but in no event
to be less than the minimum nor more than the maximum
amount which would result from the laying of the school
levy authorized by the preceding section for the establish
ment, maintenance and operation of the schools of the
county or city and fo r the p aym en t o f g ran ts fo r the fu r th e r
ance o f e lem entary or secondary education and transporta
tion costs. In addition to this, the governing body of any
county or city may appropriate, either ten ta tive ly or finally,
[fol. 680] from any funds available, such sums as in its
judgment may be necessary or expedient for the establish
ment, maintenance and operation of the public schools in
the county or city, and fo r the p aym en t o f such gran ts and
transporta tion costs required or authorized hy law.
W henever any such appropria tions have been m ade on
a ten ta tive basis, no p a r t o f the fu n d s so appropria ted
shall, in any event, be available to the local school board
except as the local governing body m ay, fro m tim e to tim e,
by resolution authorize the paym en t or tra n s fer o f such
fu n d s, or any p a r t thereo f, to such local school board.
§ 22-127.1 N otw ith sta n d in g any other provision o f
law to the contrary, the govern ing body o f any coun ty ,
c ity or tow n w hich has m ade a levy fo r school purposes
under % 22-126 or § 22-129 or has m ade a cash appropria
tion under § 22-127 or any other provision o f law m ay by
resolution direct the school board o f such county, c ity or
tow n and the treasurer o f such county, c ity or tow n to m ake
no fu r th e r expend itures o f local school fu n d s un til fu r th e r
609
authorised to do so by such local governing body. A n y
school board, and each m em ber thereof, and any treasurer
who m akes any expend iture o f local school fu n d s a fte r
being so d irected not to m ake such expend itures shall be
personally liable to m ake res titu tio n to the county, c ity or
tow n invo lved o f the fu n d s so expended in vio la tion o f any
such resolution o f the local governing body and m ay be
rem oved fro m office under the provisions o f A rtic le 3,
C hapter 16, T itle 15, o f the Code.
§ 22-129. The governing body of any incorporated
town in the State is authorized to levy an additional tax
on all the property in the town, subject to local taxation,
at such rate as it may deem proper, but in no event more
than one dollar on the one hundred dollars of the assessed
value of property in the town subject to taxation by the
local town authorities, for the support and maintenance,
and capital outlay of the public schools in the town and
fo r the pa ym en t o f g ran ts fo r the fu rtherance o f elem entary
and secondary education and transporta tion costs. In lieu
of such levy, the governing body may, in its d iscretion,
make a cash appropriation, either ten ta tive or final, out of
the general town levy of an amount not more than the
maximum amount which would result from the school levy
for the support and maintenance of the public schools in
the town and. fo r the paym en t o f such gran ts and tra n s
porta tion costs required or authorized by law.
Whenever any such appropria tion has been made on a
tentative basis, no part of the funds so appropriated shall,
in any event, be availab le to the local school board except
as the governing body may, fromi time to tune, by resolution
authorize the payment or transfer of such funds, or any
part thereof, to such local school board.
§ 22-138. All sums of money derived from State funds
for school or educational purposes, which are unexpended
in any year in any county or city shall go into the * fund
of the State fro m w hich derived for redivision the next
year, unless the State Board direct otherwise. All sums
derived from county or city funds unexpended in any year
shall remain a part of the county or city funds, respectively,
for use the next year, but no local funds shall be subject
6 1 0
to redivision outside of the county or city in which they
were raised.
CHAPTER 70
A n A c t to create a P up il P lacem ent B oard and confer upon
it pow ers as to enrollm ent or p lacem ent o f pup ils in
the public schools and determ ina tion o f school a tten d
ance d istr ic ts , and to provide fo r adm in is tra tive pro-
[fol. 681] cedure and rem edies fo r pup ils seeking
enrollm ent in a school or a change fro m one school
to another school.
[H 68]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. All power of enrollment or placement of pupils
in and determination of school attendance districts for the
public schools in Virginia is hereby vested in a Pupil Place
ment Board as hereinafter provided for. The local school
boards and division superintendents are hereby divested
of all authority now or at any future time to determine the
school to which any child shall be admitted. The Pupil
Placement Board is hereby empowered to adopt rules and
regulations for such enrollment of pupils as are not incon
sistent with the provisions hereinafter set forth. Such
rules and regulations shall not be subject to Chapter 1.1 of
Title 9 of the Code of Virginia, the short title of which is
“General Administrative Agencies Act”. The Pupil Place
ment Board and any of its agents hereinafter provided for
shall have authority to administer oaths to those who ap
pear before said Board or any of its agents in connection
with the administration of this act.
§ la. There is hereby created a board to be known as
the Pupil Placement Board which shall consist of three
residents of the State appointed by the Governor to serve
for terms to expire at the expiration of the term of the
Governor making the appointment. Members of the Board
shall receive as compensation for their services a per diem
of twenty dollars for each day actually spent in the perform
6 1 1
ance of their duties and shall be entitled to reimbursement
for their necessary expenses incurred in connection there
with.
§ 2. The Pupil Placement Board may designate, ap
point and employ such agents as it may deem desirable
and necessary in the administration of this act. It may
authorize such agents to hold the hearings hereinafter
provided for and take testimony and submit recommenda
tions in any and all cases referred to them by said Board.
§ 2a. For the conduct of such hearings and to facili
tate the performance of the duties imposed upon it and its
agents under this act, the Pupil Placement Board is author
ized to promulgate all such rules and regulations and
procedures and prescribe such uniform forms as it deems
appropriate and needful and to require strict compliance
with the same by all persons concerned.
§ 3. The Pupil Placement Board in enrolling each
pupil in a school in each school district shall take into
consideration:
(1) The effect of the enrollment on the welfare and
best interests of such child and all other children in said
school as well as the effect on the efficiency of the operation
of said school.
(2) The health of the child as compared to other
children in the school.
(3) The effect of any disparity between the physical
and mental ages of any child to be enrolled especially when
contrasted with the average physical and mental ages of
the group with which the child might be placed.
(4) Availability of facilities.
(5) The aptitude of the child.
(6) Availability of transportation.
(7) The sociological, psychological, and like intangible
social scientific factors as will prevent, as nearly as pos
sible, a condition of socioeconomic class consciousness
among the pupils.
612
(8) Such other relevant matters as may be pertinent
to the efficient operation of the schools or indicate a clear
and present danger to the public peace and tranquility
affecting the safety or welfare of the citizens of such school
district.
[fol. 682] § 4. After the effective date of this act, each
school child who has heretofore attended a public school
and who has not moved from the county, city or town in
which he resided while attending such school shall attend
the same school which he last attended until graduation
therefrom unless enrolled, for good cause shown, in a dif
ferent school by the Pupil Placement Board.
§ 5. Any child who desires to enter a public school
for the first time following the effective date of this act,
and any child who is graduated from one school to another
within a school division or who transfers to a school divi
sion, or any child who desires to enter a public school after
the opening of the session, shall apply to the Pupil Place
ment Board for enrollment in such form as it may pre
scribe, and shall be enrolled in such school as the Board
deems proper under the provisions of this act. Such ap
plication shall be made on behalf of the child by his parent,
guardian or other person having custody of the child.
§ 6. Both parents, if living, or the parent or guardian
of a pupil in any school in which a child is enrolled by
action of the Pupil Placement Board, if aggrieved by an
action of the Board, may file with the Board a protest in
writing within fifteen days after the placement of such
pupil. Upon receipt of such protest the Board shall hold or
cause to be held a hearing, within not more than thirty
days, to consider the protest and at the hearing shall receive
the testimony of witnesses and exhibits filed by such par
ents, guardians or other persons, and shall hear such other
testimony and consider such other exhibits as the Board
shall deem proper. The Board shall consider and decide
each individual case separately on its merits. The Board
shall publish a notice once a week for two successive wmeks
in a newspaper of general circulation in the city or county
wherein the aggrieved party or parties reside. The notice
shall contain the name of the applicant and the pertinent
6 1 3
facts concerning his application including the school he
seeks to enter and the time and place of the hearing. The
Board shall, within not more than thirty days after the
hearing, file in writing its decision, enrolling such pupil in
the school originally designated or in such other school as
it shall deem proper. The written decision of the Board
shall set forth the findings upon which the decision is based.
Any parent, guardian or other person having custody of
any child in the particular school in which a child is enrolled
by action of the Board shall be deemed an interested party
and shall have the right to intervene in such proceeding in
furtherance of his interest.
§ 6a. Any party aggrieved by a decision of the Pupil
Placement Board under this act, or any party defined as
an interested party in § 6 may obtain a review of such
decision by filing an application in writing for a review
thereof with the Governor within fifteen days after such
decision. Such application shall be by a petition in writing,
specifying the decision sought to be reviewed, and the ac
tions taken by the Pupil Placement Board, together with a
statement of the grounds on which the petitioner is ag
grieved or by reason of which he is an interested party.
The petitioner shall file with his petition a copy of the
decision of the Pupil Placement Board and a transcript
of the proceedings before the Pupil Placement Board,
which shall be furnished to the petitioner by the Pupil
Placement Board within ten days after request therefor
upon payment of the costs of such transcript by the peti
tioner. Upon the filing of a petition for a review with the
Governor, the Governor shall set the same for a hearing
and within fifteen days after the petition has been filed
with him, he shall file, in writing, his decision, enrolling
such pupil in the school originally designated or in such
other school as he shall deem proper. The written decisions
of the Governor shall set forth the findings upon which his
decision is based.
[fol. 683] § 7. Any party aggrieved by a decision of
the Governor under this act or any party defined as an
interested party in § 6 may obtain a review of such decision
by filing in the clerk’s office of the circuit court of the county
6 1 4
or corporation court of the city in the jurisdiction of which
such party resides, within fifteen days after such decision,
a petition in writing, specifying the decision sought to be
reviewed, and the actions taken by the Governor, together
with a statement of the grounds on which the petitioner
is aggrieved or by reason of which he is an interested party.
The petitioner shall file with his petition a copy of the
decision of the Governor and a transcript of the proceed
ings before the Governor, which shall be furnished to the
petitioner by the Governor within ten days after request
therefor upon payment of the costs of such transcript by
the petitioner.
§ 7a. Any interested party, as defined in § 6 may, by
petition, intervene for the purpose of making known and
supporting his interest, in any proceeding for review of
the Pupil Placement Board’s decision instituted by an
aggrieved party or by another interested party; and the
court having jurisdiction of such review proceedings shall
hear the evidence of as many interested parties, as defined
in § 6, in any such review proceeding, as in its discretion
it may deem proper, whether or not such interested parties
shall have petitioned for such review or petitioned to inter
vene therein.
7 8. Upon the filing of the petition the clerk of the
court shall forthwith notify the Pupil Placement Board,
requiring it to answer the statements contained in the
application within twenty-one days, but failure to do so
shall not be taken as an admission of the truth of the facts
and allegations set forth therein. The clerk of the court
shall publish a notice of the filing of such application once
a week for two successive weeks in a newspaper of general
circulation in the county or city for which the court sits
and shall, in addition, post the same at the door of the
courthouse. The notice shall contain the name of the ap
plicant and the pertinent facts concerning his application
including the school he seeks to enter, and shall set forth
the time and place for the hearing. The proceedings shall
be matured for hearing upon expiration of twenty-one days
from the issuance of the notice to the Pupil Placement
615
Board by the clerk of the court and heard and determined
by the judge of such court, either in term or vacation.
§ 9. The findings of fact of the Pupil Placement
Board shall be considered final, if supported by substantial
evidence on the record.
§ 10. From the final order of the court an appeal
may be taken by the aggrieved party or any interested
party, as defined in § 6, to the Supreme Court of Appeals as
an appeal of right, in the same manner as appeals of right
are taken from the State Corporation Commission.
§ 10a. An injunction proceeding may be brought in
any State court of competent jurisdiction by the Common
wealth, or by any interested party as defined in § 6, for
the purpose of restraining the performance of any act, or
any intended or threatened act, which may be in evasion of,
in disregard of, or at variance with, any of the foregoing
provisions.
§ 11. Neither the Pupil Placement Board nor its
agents shall be answerable to a charge of libel, slander
or insulting words, whether criminal or civil, by reason of
any finding or statement contained in the written findings
of fact or decisions or by reason of any written or oral
statement made during the proceedings or deliberations.
CHAPTER 69
An A c t to declare an em ergency to exist in any school d iv i
sion in which an efficient sys tem o f e lem entary or
secondary public schools is not operated under local
[fol. 684] a u th o r ity , and in such case to invoke the
police pow ers o f the Com m onw ealth and the C onstitu
tional pow ers o f the General A sse m b ly ; to establish in
every such school d istr ic t, subject to the adoption by
the local governing body o f a resolution declaring the
need therefor, an efficient sys tem o f elem entary or
secondary public schools operated by the C om m on
w ealth; to provide tha t such system be operated and
m ainta ined by the G overnor fo r and on behalf o f the
G eneral A ssem b ly ; to define “efficient system, o f ele
6 1 6
m en ta ry public schools” and “efficient sys tem o f sec
ondary public schools”; to provide fo r the use o f local
school buildings and related fac ilities o f certa in coun
ties, cities and tow ns; to provide fo r the purchase of
textbooks, supplies ancl equipm ent, and to perm it local
school boards to provide fo r the transporta tion of
p up ils; to provide fo r the adm in istra tion o f the school
system hereby established and the em ploym ent o f p er
sons therein ; to provide fo r the application o f this
act to counties, cities and tow ns; to ves t in the S ta te
B oard o f E duca tion the general supervision o f such
schools and to authorise it, subject to certain lim ita
tions, to m ake rules and regulations applicable thereto ;
to p rovide how proceedings against local school boards
in m a tte rs invo lving the S ta te established schools m ay
be in s titu te d ; to prescribe the effect o f certain pro
ceedings brought against local school boards and the
m em bers thereo f; to provide the circum stances under
w hich pup ils m ay be adm itted to the S ta te schools;
to p rovide fo r the em ploym ent and assignm ent of
teachers and other personnel; to prescribe the p rov i
sions o f T itle 22 o f the Code o f V irg in ia w hich shall
app ly to the S ta te established and m ain ta ined schools;
to p rovide the m ethod fo r adm ission to the S ta te es
tablished schools and the term s and conditions thereof.
[H 77]
Approved September 29, 1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. Whenever in any school division an efficient sys
tem of elementary or secondary public schools as herein
defined is not operated under local authority, an emergency
hereby is declared to exist. In such case the police powers
of the Commonwealth and the Constitutional powers of
the General Assembly hereby are invoked. In every school
division in which such emergency shall exist there is hereby
established by the General Assembly an efficient system
of elementary or secondary public schools to he operated by
the Commonwealth; provided, the local governing body
adopts a resolution reciting the existence of such emergency
and declaring the need for such State operated public school
6 1 7
system, in which, case all of the provisions of this act shall
apply. _
A copy of such resolution, properly certified, shall be
sent to, and kept by, the Keeper of the Rolls of the State.
Upon receipt of such resolution it shall be the duty of the
Keeper of the Rolls to forward a true copy thereof to the
Governor, who shall thereupon, for and on behalf of the
General Assembly, operate and maintain an efficient system
of elementary or secondary schools in such school division
pursuant to the provisions of this act.
Whenever in such school division an efficient system of
elementary or secondary public schools as herein defined
again shall be established and operated under local author
ity and the State Board of Education shall have certified
such fact to the Keeper of the Rolls of the State such
emergency shall cease to exist and the provisions of this
act shall cease to apply to such school district.
The Keeper of the Rolls forthwith shall forward a
true copy of such certificate to the Governor.
[fol. 685] § 2. As used in this act an efficient system of
elementary public schools, hereinafter referred to as ele
mentary schools, means and shall be only that system
within each county, city or town in which no elementary
school consists of a student body in which white and colored
children are taught.
An efficient system of secondary public schools, herein
after referred to as secondary schools, means and shall be
only that system within each county, city or town in which
no secondary school consists of a student body in which
white and colored children are taught.
§ 3. The provisions of this act shall be controlling
over all other provisions of law in conflict therewith. In
any case in which any other provision of law is not in con
flict with a provision of this act such other statute shall
apply as to the system of public free schools hereby
established.
§ 4. The system of schools established by the State
shall use and be housed in the unused school buildings and
related facilities now or hereafter owned, constructed, and
618
maintained by the school boards of the several counties,
cities, and towns if such towns constitute separate school
districts. The provisions of law applicable to the purchase
of textbooks, supplies, and equipment by local school boards
shall remain in force and it shall be the duty of such local
school boards to supply same in accordance with law to the
pupils attending the schools established and maintained
by the State. The local school boards may provide trans
portation to pupils attending such schools.
§ 5. The State established public free school system
shall be administered by the Governor for the General As
sembly. Local school boards shall have such administra
tion of such schools as will not conflict with this act or
rules and regulations of the State Board of Education.
§ 6. The general supervision of the State established
school system is vested in the State Board of Education
which is authorized to make regulations for the operation
thereof in an efficient manner. Provided, however, that
except as specifically stated, nothing in this act shall be
construed as conferring upon the State Board the power to
determine the educational policies of the State in conflict
with this act.
§ 7. No suit, action, prosecution or proceeding shall
be brought against a local school board in any matter in
volving the State established schools unless the same be
instituted by the Attorney General. If any local school
board or member thereof be proceeded against otherwise
such shall automatically terminate the powers of the mem
bers and such local school board as to any such State
schools and the State Board of Education shall appoint a
trustee to operate same until the powers of such local
school board be reestablished by the General Assembly as
to such State schools.
§ 8. The enrollment or placement of pupils in and
the determination of school attendance districts for the
State established public schools shall be accomplished only
by such authority and in such manner as now or hereafter
may be prescribed by law, and the school boards of the
several counties, cities and towns shall have no power to
admit or assign pupils except in accordance therewith.
619
§ 9. The local school board, subject to the State Board
of Education, shall employ teachers and assign them to the
several schools. Such teachers shall be paid from the funds
available to operate such schools.
§ 10. The provisions of Title 22 of the Code of Vir
ginia and other provisions of law applicable to the opera
tion of public free schools by the school boards of the
several school divisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to the
schools established and operated in accordance with the pro
visions of § 1 hereof, except when a different requirement
is imposed by this act or the State Board of Education.
§ 11. Each county, city, or town, if the same be a
separate school district, and school district in which State
established schools are operated shall raise from local
[fol. 686] levies or cash appropriations an amount equiva
lent to that required under Chapter 716 of the Acts of
Assembly of 1956, as amended, for local maintenance of
schools and may so raise or appropriate such further sums
as in their judgment the public welfare may require for
assisting in the operation of the State established schools
or, as the case may be, a system of elementary free public
schools or a system of secondary free public schools. All
such funds shall be paid into the State treasury, are hereby
made available to the State Board of Education, and shall
be expended by the State Board of Education in the re
spective counties, cities and towns which paid in such funds.
Such expenditures shall be for the support of State estab
lished public schools in the county, city or town involved
and for no other purpose.
CHAPTER 68
A n A c t to establish the responsib ility o f the Com m onwealth
o f V irg in ia fo r the control o f certa in public schools
under certa in conditions; to tha t end to s ta te the con
ditions w hich m ust exist in rela tion to such schools in
order fo r the C om m onw ealth to assum e such respon
sib ility ; to vest in the Com m onw ealth control o f cer
ta in schools under sta ted conditions, and to confer
pow ers and im pose duties upon the C om m om vealth to
620
be exercised by the G overnor o f V irg in ia ; to provide the
conditions under w hich such pow ers shall be designated;
to em pow er the G overnor to act in certa in cases; to
confer im m u n ity fro m legal proceedings upon the Com
m onw ealth o f V irg in ia and the G overnor; to re fuse the
consent o f the C om m onw ealth to certa in legal proceed
ings; to provide fo r the p aym en t o f certain educational
g ra n ts; and to provide fo r the appropria tion and ex
pend iture o f fu n d s necessary under th is act.
[S 56]
Approved September 29,1956
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia:
1. § 1. The General Assembly declares that, as a conse
quence of the decisions of the Supreme Court of the United
States affecting the public school system, school authorities
of various political subdivisions of the Commonwealth of
Virginia will be faced with unprecedented obstacles if and
when ordered to enroll white and colored children in the
same public schools, and such enforced integration of the
races by a county or city school board could destroy the effi
ciency of the school in which white and colored children
were so enrolled, and would tend to disturb the peace and
tranquility of the community in which such school is located.
§ 2. The General Assembly declares that the welfare
of all the citizens of the Commonwealth, the preservation
of her public school system and a continuance of universal
public education, make it necessary that there be uniformity
of action throughout the State in all instances where school
authorities acting voluntarily, or under compulsion, enroll
a child in a public school, which enrollment would require
a child of the white race to attend a public school with a
child of the colored race, or which enrollment would require
a child of the colored race to attend a public school with a
child of the white race.
§ 3. Prom and after the effective date of this act, and
in conformity with the public policy of the Commonwealth
of Virginia as herein established in §§ 1 and 2, and specifi
cally invoking the police powers of the Commonwealth and
the constitutional powers of the General Assembly, the
621
Commonwealth of Virginia assumes direct responsibility for
[fol. 687] the control of any school, elementary or second
ary, in the Commonwealth, to which children of both races
are assigned and enrolled by any school authorities act
ing voluntarily or under compulsion of any court order.
The making of such an assignment, and the enrollment of
such child, or children, shall automatically divest the school
authorities making the assignment and the enrollment of all
further authority, power and control over such public school,
its principal, teachers and other employees, and all pupils
then enrolled or ordered to be enrolled therein; and such
school is closed and is removed from the public school
system, and such authority, power and control over such
school, its principal, teachers, other employees and all pupils
then enrolled or ordered to be enrolled, shall be and is here
by vested in the Commonwealth of Virginia to be exercised
by the Governor of Virginia in whom reposes the chief ex
ecutive power of the State.
§ 4. Immediately upon such control, power and au
thority becoming vested in the Commonwealth of Virginia,
by reason of the occurrences provided for in § 3 aforesaid,
such school is closed, and shall not be reopened, as a public
school, until, in the opinion of the Governor, and after an
investigation by him, he finds and issues an executive order
that (1) the peace and tranquility of the community in
which the school is located will not be disturbed by such
school being reopened and operated, and (2) the assign
ment of pupils to such school could be accomplished with
out enforced or compulsory integration of the races therein
contrary to the wishes of any child enrolled therein, or of
his or her parent or parents, lawful guardian or other cus
todian.
§ 5. If after investigation, the Governor concludes that
such school cannot be reopened, under the conditions pro
vided for in § 4 of this act, he is given authority to reor
ganize the school, its personnel, curriculum and facilities,
and make such other changes therein as in his discretion
may be necessary and desirable and needed to effect a re
opening of such school and, in such reorganization and in
making assignment of pupils to such school, or in mak
622
ing reassignments to the school or schools in which they
were formerly enrolled if he deems it necessary to preserve
the peace and tranquility of the community or in making
assignments of pupils to other available schools, he shall
give due consideration to the laws of the Commonwealth
relative to assignment and enrollment of pupils and due
consideration to the individual safety, needs and welfare of
the child or children involved and the safety, welfare and
best interest of other children attending the school and the
welfare and safety of the community, the availability of
facilities, the health and aptitude of such child, the availa
bility of transportation, and all other relevant factors, and
their effect on such child and other children attending said
school and on the welfare and best interest of the adminis
tration of the school or schools involved, which assignment
and enrollment shall remain in effect for the remainder of
the current school session unless otherwise ordered or au
thorized by the Governor; provided, however, no school
which has been closed, as aforesaid, shall be reopened, or
reorganized and reopened, by the Governor, unless and until
he finds and issues an executive order that such school can
be reopened or reorganized and reopened in accordance with
the provisions of § 4 above.
§ 6. If after investigation, the Governor concludes that
such school cannot be reopened, or cannot be reorganized
and reopened, he is authorized to assign the children in
such school to any available public schools where such an
assignment is practicable and to the best interest of the
children involved, and to the public school system of the
political subdivision concerned, taking into consideration
the factors aforesaid; and the Governor is further au
thorized to make available other facilities for the instruction
[fol. 688] of such children, and to reassign the teachers in
such closed school to other public schools in the political
subdivision in which such closed school is located, or to other
school or schools or other facilities made available for the
instruction of such children, as authorized herein.
§ 7. Whenever any public school shall be closed under
the circumstances aforesaid and as provided in the preced
ing sections of this act, and any child, or children, enrolled
623
in such school cannot be reassigned to another public school,
the Governor and the duly constituted authorities of the
locality formerly having control of such school are au
thorized to make available to such child or children an edu
cation or tuition grant from funds which would otherwise
have been available for the operation of the school in which
lie or she was enrolled, or are otherwise available for that
purpose, the amount of such grant to be expended under
rules and regulations established by law or in the absence
thereof to be promulgated by the Governor, which grants
shall be expended by pupils attending non-sectarian private
schools only, and provided, further, however, that the
amount of such grant authorized and expended shall not ex
ceed an amount equal to the quotient derived by dividing the
total amount expended in the elementary and secondary
school system of the political subdivision in which such
school is located by the enrollment of pupils attending such
public school system of such political subdivision for the
year next preceding.
§ 8. Should the Governor, in carrying out the provi
sions of this act and in providing for the education of the
children assigned and enrolled in any school which is closed
hereunder, expend an amount in excess of the amount which
would have been expended by the school board of the politi
cal subdivision in which such school is located, had such
school not closed, authority is hereby given and the Gover
nor is authorized to supplement the appropriation available
to such political subdivision for educational purposes by an
amount equal to such difference, such supplement to be made
from funds which may be available and upon such condi
tions as may be decided upon by the fiscal officers of the
Commonwealth, the State Board of Education and the duly
constituted authorities of the locality involved.
§ 9. Whenever it is made to appear to the Governor
that any school which has been closed under the conditions
aforesaid can be reopened and operated in accordance with
the provisions of § 4 of this act, the Governor is authorized
to return forthwith the operation, control and maintenance
of such school to the local school board of the political sub
division in which it is located.
624
§ 10. Notwithstanding any other provision contained
in this act, if after investigation the Governor concludes, or,
at any time the school board or board of supervisors of the
county or the council of the city in which the closed school
is located, certifies to the Governor by resolution that in it
or their opinion such school cannot be reopened, or reor
ganized and reopened, in conformity with provisions of this
act, the Governor shall so proclaim, in which event the said
school shall again become a part of the public school system
of the political subdivision in which it is located, and such
school, elementary or secondary, shall along with all other
schools of its class in the political subdivision in which it
is located thereby become subject to the applicable provi
sions of the laws of this State.
§ 11. The Governor is given the power to take any and
all actions and make such expenditures as may be necessary
to carry into effect the provisions of this act and to fulfill
the responsibilities assumed hereunder for the control of
certain public schools upon the happening of certain con
tingencies.
[fol. 689] § 12. The Commonwealth of Virginia as
sumes the contractual obligation of the school board of any
political subdivision, in which a school is closed under this
act, with the principal, teachers and employees of such
closed school, and it is directed that the salary, wage or com
pensation of such principal, teachers or employees be paid
upon authorization of the Governor as agreed and provided
by the terms of their contract with such school board and for
the time specified in the contract, or so long as such princi
pal, teachers and employees are under the control of the
Governor by virtue of the provisions of this act; provided,
however, nothing herein contained shall obligate the Com
monwealth of Virginia to employ or compensate such princi
pal, teachers and other employees beyond the expiration
date of their contract with such school board.
§13. Every action authorized and taken in conformity
with the provisions of this act shall be and is hereby de
clared to be the act of the General Assembly of Virginia
and an act of the Governor of Virginia and an act taken on
behalf of the sovereign Commonwealth of Virginia, and if
625
any suit, action or other legal proceedings be instituted
relative thereto, the same shall be regarded and is hereby
declared to be a suit, action or proceeding against the Com
monwealth of Virginia, and the Commonwealth hereby de
clines and refuses for the Commonwealth of Virginia or the
Governor of Virginia to be subject to such a suit unless it
shall be one brought by the Attorney General of Virginia to
enforce the laws of the Commonwealth.
2. If any part, section, portion or provision of this act or
the application thereof to any person or circumstances be
held invalid by a court of final resort, such holding shall not
effect any part, section, portion, provision or application
of this act which can be given effect without the part, sec
tion, portion, provision or application so held invalid; and
to this end, the parts, sections, portions, provisions and ap
plications hereof are declared severable.
3. Any acts or parts of acts in conflict herewith are hereby
repealed to the extent of such conflict.
4. An emergency exists and this act is in force from its
passage.
P l a in t if f 's E x h ib it 12
[fo l. 690]
Addbess
OF
THOS. B. STANLEY
GOVEBNOB
TO THE
Geneeal A ssembly
M onday, A ugust 27, 1956
[seal]
S enate D ocument N o. 1
Commonwealth of Virginia
D ivision o f Purchase and P rin ting
Richmond
1956
626
[fol. 692]
Address of
THOS. B. STANLEY
GOVERNOR
To the General Assembly
E xtra Session
Monday, August 27, 1956
M r. Speaker, M r. P residen t, M em bers o f the Jo in t A s
sem bly, and C itizens o f V irg in ia :
The people of Virginia, and their elected representatives,
are confronted with the gravest problems since 1865. Be
ginning with decision of the Supreme Court of the United
States on May 17, 1954, there has been a series of events
striking at the very fundamentals of constitutional govern
ment and creating situations of the utmost concern to all
of our people in this Commonwealth, and throughout the
South.
Because of the events I have just mentioned, I come before
you today for the purpose of submitting recommendations
to continue our system of segregated public schools.
At the very outset, I want to make perfectly clear that I
am speaking to all the people of Virginia, of all races. I
also want to be fully understood as to my purpose. I do
not seek to take away anything from any Negro or any
white person, or to deny him the equal opportunities to
which he is entitled. On the contrary, I seek to insure to
both white and Negro the enjoyment of full educational
opportunities by the preservation of our public school sys
tem. Both races have much in which to take pride, but
their great heritage has been attained not by commingling
of the races but by the development of their many talents
among their own people.
We cannot compromise principle for expediency, or sac
rifice rights for what may appear to be temporary advan
tages.
We must take our position on the basis of what is right
and is in keeping with the will of the people—the source
627
of all law and all government predicated upon the prin
ciples enunciated in our Constitution.
Since May 1954 many important steps have been taken
toward meeting the pyramiding problems originating with
the unwarranted action of the Supreme Court. In August
1954 I appointed a Commission on Public Education, com
posed of thirty-two members of the General Assembly and
charged with the duty of studying the effects of the court
decision on Virginia and methods of dealing with them.
While this study was underway, I met with the State Board
of Education in June 1955 and, after a joint review of con
ditions, we agreed upon the policy that the public schools
should continue their operations in 1955-56 as theretofore,
[fob 693] The Commission on Public Education made its
report on November 11, 1955, after extensive study and
investigation. A special session of the General Assembly
was convened on November 30, 1955, and authorized a
referendum on amending Section 141 of the State Con
stitution, as recommended by the Commission. On January
9, 1956, the voters of Virginia approved the holding of a
constitutional convention to consider the proposed change
in Section 141, and the regular session of the Assembly
then provided for the election of delegates. The conven
tion was held March 5-7, 1956; it approved and proclaimed
an amendment to Section 141, authorizing use of public
funds for tuition grants to students attending non-sectarian
private schools. In May of this year, I requested the Com
mission on Public Education to renew its studies in the
light of developments since its report of November 1955.
The Commission recommended this special session of the
Assembly and has endorsed the proposals which I submit
today for your consideration.
When I issued the call on July 23 for this special session,
I stated that the implications of the Supreme Court deci
sion have become more apparent to the people of Virginia
in recent months and that I believed it was the conclusion
of the vast majority of our citizens that there should he no
mixing of the races in the public schools, anywhere in Vir
ginia. This is supported by the many expressions which
have reached me from people from all parts of Virginia, and
I should like to add, these expressions have not been con
628
fined to members of the white race. I do not know whether
you in the Assembly are hearing from constituents through
out your districts as I am here in Richmond. I have never
experienced such a widespread and almost unanimous ex
pression, on any subject, from citizens in all walks of life.
Their one plea, repeated to me daily by letter, telegram
and telephone, is, “Do not permit mixing of the races in
our schools.”
These entreaties come from the fathers and mothers of
children who will be immediately affected by any change
in our system of schools, from workers in factories, farmers,
bankers, lawyers and business men. There is no doubt they
constitute a true cross section of our citizenship.
We have witnessed events outside Virginia which sup
port our view that the best interest of both white and Negro
races will be served by continued separation in the public
schools. The experience of the District of Columbia, where
racial integration has been ordered into effect, is but one
example of the unfortunate results of such a misguided
policy.
We have an excellent system of public schools in Vir
ginia, for both white and Negro pupils. We have invested
many millions of dollars in it and have vastly increased
appropriations, both State and local, for its maintenance
and operation. We have done this because we realize the
importance of education to all our citizens. We want to
preserve this system and the opportunities it offers, without
discrimination, to members of all races. We are convinced
that it can be preserved and operated as an efficient state
wide system only by segregation of the races. We like
wise are satisfied that we are within our rights, historically
and legally, in taking every honorable and constitutional
step to retain control and jurisdiction over this cherished
system of public education. Our position was confirmed
and encouraged by every decision of the Supreme Court
of the United States over a period of nearly sixty years,
prior to 1954.
[fol. 694] The principal bill which I submit to you at this
time defines State policy and governs public school appro
priations accordingly. The declaration reads, in part, as
follows:
629
“The General Assembly declares, finds and estab
lishes as a fact that the mixing of white and colored
children in any elementary or secondary public school
within any county, city or town of the Commonwealth
constitutes a clear and present danger . . . and that no
efficient system of elementary and secondary public
schools can be maintained in any county, city or town
in which white and colored children are taught in any
such school located therein.”
The bill then defines efficient systems of elementary and
secondary schools as those systems within a county, city
or town in which there is no student body, in the respective
categories, in which white and colored children are taught.
Following these definitions is this further declaration:
“The General Assembly, for the purpose of protect
ing the health and welfare of the people and in order to
preserve and maintain an efficient system of public
elementary and secondary schools hereby declares and
establishes it to be the policy of this Commonwealth
that no public elementary or secondary schools in which
white and colored children are mixed and taught shall
be entitled to or shall receive any funds from the State
Treasury for their operation, and, to that end, forbids
and prohibits the expenditure of any part of the funds
appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 of
this section for the establishment and maintenance of
any system of public elementary or secondary schools,
which is not effiecient.”
This policy is in harmony with Section 129 of the State
Constitution, which provides that “The General Assembly
shall establish and maintain an efficient system of public
free schools throughout the State.” Manifestly, integra
tion of the races would make impossible the operation of
an efficient system. By this proposed legislation, the Gen
eral Assembly, properly exercising its authority under the
Constitution, will clearly define what constitutes an effi
cient system for which State appropriations are made.
Thus, under terms of this bill, State funds will continue
available for public schools throughout the State, as at
630
present, so long as white and Negro children are not tanght
in the same schools. The effect of the bill will be to dis
continue, by legislative direction, basic State appropria
tions to the elementary schools of a locality which permits
mixing of the races in any one of its elementary schools, or
appropriations to the secondary schools of a locality, if
persons of the opposite race are admitted to its white or
Negro secondary schools. Thus, if the final point of deci
sion should be reached, the bill would permit the continued
operation of high schools on a segregated basis, even though
the elementary schools of the locality were closed, or the
continued operation of the elementary schools, if only the
high schools are closed.
Should elementary or high schools of a county, city or
[fol. 695] town be closed, the State funds, allocated for the
operation of these schools would become available for edu
cational grants to pupils attending non-sectarian private
schools in that locality.
Furthermore, if it were demonstarted that the elementary
or secondary schools, or both, of a locality in which they had
been closed could be reopened on a segregated basis, the
State appropriations again would become available immedi
ately for their operation.
Every effort has been made to protect the teachers in
our public schools. It is specifically provided that where
schools are closed and teachers under contract become un
employed by reason of the closing, State funds will con
tinue available toward payment of their salaries for the
duration of their contracts, should they continue unem
ployed.
In addition to the appropriation bill, which is the key
to this program to preserve our schools and continue
segregation, the other items submitted for your earnest
consideration and action would accomplish the following:
1. Permitting the use of State funds, not distributed
to a class of schools as defined in the declaration of
policy, because of closure, to pay grants for educa
tional purposes.
2. Authorizing localities in which schools are not
operated to raise tax funds or make appropriations
6 3 1
and use same, together with State funds, in payment
of grants for educational purposes.
3. Permitting localities in 'which schools are operated
to raise and expend funds for educational purposes
and to receive and expend State funds for the same
purposes.
4. Providing that no child shall be required to attend
a mixed school.
5. Permitting, but not requiring, localities to fur
nish pupil transportation.
6. Providing for the assignment of teachers by lo
cal school boards, instead of the division superin
tendents.
7. Permitting local school boards to expend funds
set aside for school operation for educational grants
without first obtaining the approval of the tax levying
bodies.
8. Permitting school boards to employ counsel to
defend the actions of members.
9. Amending the Virginia Supplemental Retire
ment Act to provide for retirement coverage of teachers
in certain private schools.
10. Authorizing the Attorney General to render le
gal assistance to school boards in matters related to
the commingling of the races in the public schools.
11. Permitting, but not requiring, school boards to
maintain schools for nine months.,
[fol. 696] 12. Providing for tentative appropria
tions by the localities for public school purposes; per
mitting taxes or cash appropriations for educational
grants; providing for suspension of payments from
local funds to school boards, and making other con
forming changes.
Bills incorporating these provisions have been prepared
and are transmitted with this message with the request for
their introduction and consideration.
632
All of these measures have been studied by the Commis
sion on Public Education, and recommended for favorable
action by the Q-eneral Assembly.
To members of the Commission on Public Education, I
want to express my sincere appreciation for their long and
tedious labors. The Commonwealth is indebted to them
for their dedicated service, performed at considerable in
convenience and personal sacrifice. I take this occasion to
commend every member for the consideration he has given
these matters and the conscientious attention devoted to
questions of equal concern to each of us. It is my hope the
Commission will continue intact and remain available for
such further advice and service as conditions may require.
This plan is offered for the preservation of our schools.
A distinguished Federal District Judge, George Bell Tim
merman, Sr., says this: “The Supreme Court has not yet
passed a law which says that it is a crime to maintain
separate schools for white and Negro children . . . I do
not think the Supreme Court decision requires me to order
a school closed simply because it is attended by one
race... ”
There should be no reason to close any school in Vir
ginia under this legislation. If any school is closed, it will
be because a person, or persons, of one race seeks to force
his way into a school in which the opposite race is taught.
On February 1, 1956, the regular session of the Assembly
adopted Senate Joint Resolution No. 3, interposing the
sovereignty of Virginia against encroachment upon the
reserved powers of this State and appealing to sister States
to resolve a question of contested power. Let me repeat,
for emphasis, this portion of the resolution:
“Recognizing as this Assembly does, the prospect
of incalculable harm to the public schools of this State
and the disruption of the education of her children,
Virginia is in duty bound to interpose against these
most serious consequences, and earnestly to challenge
the usurped authority that would inflict them upon our
citizens.
“Therefore, the General Assembly of Virginia, ap
pealing to our Creator as Virginia appealed to Him
for Divine Guidance when on June 29, 1776, our people
established a Free and Independent State, now appeals
to her sister States for that decision which only they
are qualified under our mutual compact to make, and
respectfully requests them to join her in taking ap
propriate steps, pursuant to Article Y of the Consti
tution, by which an amendment, designed to settle the
issue of contested power here asserted, may he pro
posed to all the States.
[fol. 697] “And be it finally resolved, that until the
question here asserted by the State of Virginia be
settled by clear Constitutional amendment, we pledge
our firm intention to take all appropriate measures
honorably, legally and constitutionally available to us,
to resist this illegal encroachment upon our sovereign
powers, and to urge upon our sister States, whose au
thority over their own cherished powers may next be
imperiled, their prompt and deliberate efforts to check
this and further encroachment by the Supreme Court,
through judicial legislation, upon the reserved powers
of the States.”
That is a clear and firm declaration of policy and purpose
on the part of this body, and it stands today as the official
position of the General Assembly of Virginia.
This resolution of interposition was approved by 124
member of the Assembly 88 delegates and 36 senators—
and with only seven members dissenting—five delegates and
two senators. That resolution was thoroughly discussed
and agreed to only after mature deliberation.
The proposed legislation recognizes the fact that this is
the time for a decisive and clear answer to these questions:
(1) Do we accept the attempt of the Supreme Court
of the United States, without constitutional or any
other legal basis, to usurp the rights of the States and
dictate the administration of our internal affairs'? (2)
Do we accept integration? (3) Do we want to permit
the destruction of our schools by permitting “a little
integration” and witness its subsequent sure and cer
tain insidious spread throughout the Commonwealth?
634
My answer is a positive “No.” On the other hand, shall
we take all appropriate measures honorably, legally
and constitutionally available to us, to resist this il
legal encroachment upon our sovereign powers? My
answer is a definite “Yes,” and I believe it is to be the
answer of the vast majority of the white people of
Virginia, as well as the answer of a large, if unknown,
number of Negro citizens.
My interest, and I know it to be yours, is the welfare of
Virginia and all its citizens. The program which I am
submitting is designed to promote the best interests of all
Virginians, white and Negro, and especially the welfare
of the greatest asset of any people, the boys and girls who
constitute our future citizenship.
[fol. 698]
P laintiff’s E xhibit 13
STUDENTS, BACKED BY PETITION, TO END
STRIKE AT FARMVILLE
By Guy F riddell
N ew s L eader S ta f f W r ite r
(Stamp) May 4, 1951
(Handwritten) Va. Schools
FAKMVILLE, May 4.—Striking Negro high school pu
pils in Farmville have agreed to return to classes Monday
backed by a petition asking the end of racial segregation
in Prince Edward County schools.
If the school board does not give satisfactory answer by
Tuesday, then two Richmond attorneys say they will file
a suit in Federal District Court “enjoining the school board
from the enforcement of segregation laws, policies, and
practices.”
Attorneys Oliver W. Hill and Spottswood Robinson, III,
of Richmond, announced the policy amid cheers last night
in Farmville’s First Negro Baptist Church jam-packed
to the choir section.
635
The Rev. L. R. Griffin advised the 450 pupils “to go hack
and co-operate 100 per cent,” and Robinson said the law
yers would not tolerate any retaliation against the students
who walked out of R. II. Moton High School April 23 to
protest “inadequate” facilities and the school board’s delay
in getting a new building.
L ittle Sympathy
Meanwhile farther down Main Street in the other First
Baptist Church, the Woman’s Missionary Union gathered
for its regular meeting, and, according to a dozen of those
present, the town’s white population has little sympathy
with the “strike.”
Several remarked that facilities at Moton were “not
what they should be,” but added that such was the case at
white schools, too, and the Negro students were “hurrying
things so.”
One said that the strike had been inspired by “those
Northern teachers,” and another added that a senior stu
dent had told her he “would go back to school in a barn
to graduate.”
But in the Negro church seniors, looking far to the future,
said that they would give up graduation if their children
could have a new school and others insisted that the walk
out had been planned by “just the students—nobody else.”
“No Loafing”
Despite the two-week walkout, the students declared,
there had been “no loafing.” Most of them had been study
ing or doing “off and on jobs” such as mowing lawns, they
said.
One of the students, Barbara Downs, addressed the
meeting, and declared that students went from normal room
temperatures in the main building to “overheated and very
cold” rooms in the three temporary additions.
She said that Moton lacked a cafeteria and gym, and
there were but four drinking fountains, two of which were
out of order.
Robinson said that the two white high schools for a
combined enrollment of 384 students were valued at $592,000
while Moton was valued at $120,700.
636
P oll Tax P ayments
“There is just as much, if not more, to do about un
wholesome and unequal facilities on the elementary level,”
he said.
Hill advised the audience to get every Negro over 21
to pay his poll tax and help elect responsible officials.
“There is nothing spectacular about the way democracy
works,” he said. “You have to live it on the commonplace,
everyday level.”
[fol. 699]
Defendant’s E xhibit 3
Office of
Southwest Regional Counsel
2600 Flora Street
Dallas 4, Texas
December 6, 1955
Mr. Thurgood Marshall
Director and Counsel
NAACP Legal Defense & Educational Fund, Inc.
107 West 43rd Street
New York 36, New York
Dear Thurgood:
In compliance with your request, I hereby submit a pro
gram of proposed legal action during the coming year in
the five states that comprise the Southwest Region.
Arkansas :
1. We have pending a suit recently filed against the
Van Buren, Arkansas School Board.
2. Proposed legal action will include:
(a) A suit against the Pulaski County Public Schools.
Pulaski is the county in which Little Rock is situ
ated. This suit will not include independent
school districts.
637
(b) A suit against the North Little Rock School
District.
(c) A suit against the Little Rock School District.
(d) Suits are being planned for the West Memphis
area, which is the most difficult area in Arkansas.
Louisiana :
1. We have pending suit against Orleans and St. Helena
Parishes.
2. Proposed legal action will include:
(a) Suits against three remaining liberal arts col
leges.
(b) Suits against several trade schools at the secon
dary level, but owned and operated by the State
of Louisiana.
[fol. 700] (c) Suits against strategically chosen school
boards in Eastern Louisiana contiguous to Mis
sissippi.
New Mexico:
Since New Mexico has entered upon what appears to be a
good faith program of desegregation, no suits in that state
are now in contemplation.
Oklahoma :
1. We have a suit pending against the Red Bird Depen
dent School District, tried before a three-judge court
on November 30, and dismissed for want of juris
diction. The record is now being typed and will be
submitted to you for review to determine whether
an appeal to the Supreme Court is justified.
2. Proposed legal action will include :
(a) A suit against the Vian Independent School Dis
trict.
(b) A suit against the Arcadia Independent School
District.
638
(c) It is now evident that many of the small school
districts in rural Oklahoma have done little or
nothing toward integration. At least three suits
will he planned against such school districts.
Texas :
1. We have suits pending:
(a) against the Dallas Independent School District,
and
(b) against the Mansfield Independent School Dis
trict . . . now being processed for appeal.
2. Proposed legal action includes:
(a) Transportation—We have now the case of a
Negro woman who has been arrested, tried and
convicted for violating the separate coach ordi
nance of the City of Austin, Texas. The Texas
State Conference of Branches will appeal that
case through the state courts in an effort to get
the statute knocked out. Other transportation
cases or negotiations are planned for Dallas,
Houston and other urban areas to completely
[fol. 701] test and destroy racial segregation in
urban and inter-urban transportation in Texas.
This is a must for Texas in 1956.
(b) Public Health—Negotiation is now in progress
with the Parkland Memorial Hospital in Dallas
aimed at the elimination of racial segregation
in this institution. If negotiations fail, legal ac
tion is in contemplation.
(c) Recreation—During 1955 two pivotal suits were
won against the City of Beaumont and the City
of Port Worth outlawing racial segregation in
public recreation. We have a statute making
racial segregation mandatory in the thirty-odd
state owned and operated parks in Texas. We
shall undoubtedly strive to test that law in 1956.
In the past we have found it extremely difficult
639
to get persons to undertake to use the sensitive
facilities such as restaurants, swimming pools,
dance facilities, and the like. We shall continue
to press that issue.
(d) Public Education—We have the following pro
posed suits:
(1) A suit against the Wichita Falls Independent
School District to be filed this month.
(2) A suit against a junior college in Harris
County.
(3) A suit against the University of Houston.
(4) A suit against the Houston Independent
School District.
(5) We are developing plans for at least five
suits in East Texas, in Gilmer, Texarkana
and other East Texas areas.
(6) A suit against the LaMar State College at
Beaumont.
This, in general, defines the legal program in the South
west Region for 1956. It will certainly not be diminished.
There a likelihood that it will be expanded, particularly
in Oklahoma and Texas. I hope that this is sufficiently
detailed to meet your immediate needs. Necessarily, the
pace will be quickened during 1956 because the people are
becoming more restive.
Sincerely yours,
U. Simpson Tate
UST :glw
cc: Mrs. L. C. Bates, Mrs. D. A. Combre, Dr. H. W. Wil-
liamston, Dr. H. Boyd Hall, Mr. Clarence Laws, Mr.
Edwin C. Washington, Jr.
640
[fol. 702]
National Association toe the Advancement oe
Coloeed P eople
20 west 4 0 t h steeet, new yobk 18, N. Y.
LOngacre 3-6890
September 26, 1957
Clerk
United States District Court
for the Eastern District of Virginia
Richmond 6, Virginia
Dear Sir:
Re: N.A.A.C.P. v. J. Lindsay Almond, No. 2435
Pursuant to agreement with counsel for defendants, Mr.
Wilkins has prepared the information requested, and I am
enclosing herewith the following:
A. Comparison between N.A.A.C.P. income from Virginia
and from the country as a whole for the year 1956.
B. Comparison between N.A.A.C.P. income from Virginia
and from the country as a whole for the first 8 months
of 1957.
C. The largest single contribution to the N.A.A.C.P. for
the past two years, and the largest single contribution
from Virginia.
D. Income from Virginia by the month for the first 8
months in 1957.
E. Income from Virginia by the month in 1956.
F. Payments made to the Virginia State Conference of
Branches by the New York Office, 1955, 1956 and 1957.
The above-named items should be added to the record in
the above-entitled case as plaintiff’s exhibits.
641
I have this day also sent copies of same to counsel for
defendants.
Very truly yours,
/s / Robert L. Cabteb
Robert L. Carter
Attorney for Plaintiff
Enel.
[fol. 703]
Comparison Between NAACP I ncome F rom Virginia
And F rom Country as a W hole
F or the Year 1956
Virginia ...........
Entire Country
[fol. 704]
Current Comparison Between NAACP I ncome F rom
Virginia and F rom Country as a W hole
(F irst 8 Months of 1957)
Virginia............................................................. $ 38,469.59
Entire Country ......................................... ....... 425,608.13
[fol. 705]
Largest Single Contribution to NAACP
During 1956 & 1957
1956— Herbert H. Lehman, New York, N. Y. $ 7,000.00
1957— National Links, Inc. (Women’s Clubs)
Treasurer’s Office, Denver, Colo........ $ 6,800.00*
* Represents $100.00 each from 68 chapters.
$ 50,998.90
598,612.84
642
Largest S ingle Contribution to NA AGP
During 1956 & 1957 F rom V irginia
1956— Virginia Mutual Benefit Life
Insurance Co., Richmond, Va................ $ 250.00*
1957— Virginia Mutual Benefit Life
Insurance Co., Richmond, Va. .......... ~~ $ 250.00*
* Payments on Life Membership of $500.00
[fol. 706]
I ncome F rom Virginia for the F irst 8 Months of 1957
By the Month
M onth
F rom
B ranches
January $ 1,793.40
February 1,644.60
March 1,946.80
April 5,971.00
May 9,724.60
June 8,588.88
July 5,732.81
August 2,068.51
Totals $37,470.60
From.
O ther
Sources T o ta l
$ 114.50 $ 1,907.90
100.50 1,745.10
126.50 2,073.30
36.70 6,007.70
30.79 9,755.39
152.00 8,740.88
79.50 5,812.31
358.50 2,427.01
$ 998.99 $38,469.59
643
[fol. 707]
I ncome F rom V irginia for the Year 1956
By the Month
M onth
F rom
B ranches
From,
O ther
Sources T o ta l
January $ 1,330.22 $ 182.60 $ 1,512.82
February 1,973.99 150.00 2,123.99
March 4,879.27 12.00 4,891.27
April 9,148.72 57.00 9,205.72
May 9,420.61 4.25 9,424.86
June 11,084.76 63.55 11,148.31
July 4,075.93 7.50 4,083.43
August 1,699.25 49.06 1,748.31
September 1,297.94 309.00 1,606.94
October 2,155.15 27.75 2,182.90
November 1,020.35 122.75 1,143.10
December 1,910.25 17.00 1,927.25
Totals $49,996.44 $ 1,002.46 $50,998.90
644
[fol. 708]
P ayments Made to V irginia State Conference of Branches
By National Office — NAACP
1955, 1956 & 1957
D ate E xp lana tion A m o u n t
1955
2/17/55 Branch Per Capita T ax ................. - $ 1,000.00
3/30/55 Voting & Registration Expense---- 1,000.00
4/11/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.—......—- 896.75
5/26/55 Branch Per Capita T ax ..............— 971.50
7/1/55 Voting & Registration Expense....... 1,000.00
9/8/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.......... 1,289.79
10/24/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.. 438.95
Total— 1955 ........................- $ 6,596.99
1956
4/15/56 Branch Per Capita Tax ............. - .... $ 1,052.79
5/22/56 Branch Per Capita T ax........... .......- 1,876.16
9/13/56 Branch Per Capita T ax .......... ......... 642.20
10/24/56 Branch Per Capita T ax ................... 4,292.44
12/18/56 Branch Per Capita Tax ........... — 1,431.30
Total — 1956 ........................- 9,294.89
1957
3/17/57 Branch Per Capita Tax ....... .......... $ 464.56
4/4/57 Voting & Registration Expense...... 1,500.00
6/21/57 Thalheimer Award...... .... ............... 50.00
Total — 1957 ........................- 2,014.56
G r a n d T o t a l ..................... $17,906.44
645
[fol. 709]
L aw Offices
H ill, Martin & Olphin
118 E a st L eigh S tre e t
R ichm ond 19, V irgin ia
Oliver W. H ill Telephones 2-8033
Martin A. Martin 7-6441
J ames E. Olphin
October Seventh
1 9 5 7
Mr. Walkley Johnson, Clerk
United States District Court
Eastern Division of Virginia
Eichmond, Virginia
Ee: NAACP vs. Almond
C. A. Nos. 2435 and 2436
Dear Sir:
Pursuant to agreement of counsel for all parties, I hereby
file with you the following:
Excerpt from the minutes of the Executive Board of
the Virginia State Conference of NAACP Branches,
February 4, 1951, fixing fees for the employment and
compensation of attorneys.
I regret that I neglected to include this with the en
closures in my letter of October 2, to be added to the record
in the above-entitled cases as plaintiffs’ exhibits.
I have this day mailed copies of this excerpt and this
letter to each of the Judges and to counsel for the defen
dants.
Very truly yours,
/ s / Oliver W. H ill
Oliver W. Hill
OWH:ews
Enclosure
646
[fol. 710]
Memorandum
R e : NAACP vs. Almond, Nos. 2435 and 2436
In response to the request of Mr. Gravatt (Tr. p. 54),
we submit herewith excerpt from the minutes of the Execu
tive Board of the Virginia State Conference of NAACP
Branches, February 4, 1951, fixing fees for the employment
and compensation of attorneys:
“General R e p o r t : The general report of the Legal Staff
was given by Chairman Oliver W. Hill. Cases reviewed
were the Martinsville Case, William C. Chance (transporta
tion) case, Isle of Wight rape case and the Jodie Bailey
case. Mr. Hill pointed out how each case had helped our
cause and made the following recommendations:
“ (a) That greater emphasis be placed on activities of
a non legal nature by our member branches.
“ (b) That the State Conference spend more time and
money toward educating our branches and the pub
lic to take fuller advantage of the court victories
won.
“ (c) That both the Conference and the Branches screen
the prospective cases more carefully, for economic
and other reasons.
“ (d) That the per diem fees for members of the Legal
Staff be raised to $50.00 and that the travel rates
be increased from 8̂ to 10 ̂ per mile, and,
“ (e) That a resolution be passed by the Executive Board
which will concur with a similar resolution of the
legal staff that all staff attorneys adhere strictly
to the policy of the Association.
“A c tio n taken on L egal S ta f f’s R ecom m enda tions : The
Board was in full accord with the recommendations a, b,
and c, and directed the secretary to use whatever methods
available to put these recommendations into effect. After
an exhaustive discussion on the advantages and disadvan-
647
tages of recommendations d and e, it was Motioned by
Dr. Henderson that the per diem fee be set at $60.00 per
day and that the mileage rate remain as is, that is 8̂ per
mile. Motion was seconded by Mr. Carrington. Mr. Spencer
offered the following amendment: That the Conference
agree to pay $60.00 per diem to attorneys as long as such
attorneys adhere strictly to NAACP policies. The Amend
ment was accepted. Motion passed.”
[fol. 711]
Supbeme Court of the United States
No. 127, October Term, 1958
Albertis S. Harrison, J r., Attorney General of Virginia,
et al., Appellants,
vs.
National Association for the Advancement of Colored
P eople, a Corporation, and NAACP Legal Defense and
E ducational F und, I ncorporated.
Appeal from the United States District Court for the
Eastern District of Virginia.
Order Noting P robable J urisdiction—October 13, 1958
The statement of jurisdiction in this case having been
submitted and considered by the Court, probable jurisdic
tion is noted.